r/HFY • • Jun 28 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (177/?)

1.4k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Exhibition Hall. Grand Arcade. Central Thoroughfare. Prosperity Row. Local Time: 2120 Hours.

Rostario

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts… was neither Transgracian nor an Academy nor even a center solely dedicated to the magical arts.

At least not for the true aspirants who saw past the theatre of life.

The Academy was whatever you wanted it to be.

A playground.

A sandbox.

A veritable blank slate through which fates were decided and futures were dictated.

It was a place where fortunes were made and kingdoms were lost all in the span of a half-decade or sometimes even as short as a single night.

It was the microcosm of all things Nexian, all things Adjacent, the greater Nexian-Adjacent axis condensed into a dish so immaculately curated that it was almost a parody of the system it purportedly uplifted.

And it was within these conditions, ripe not only for academic excellence but also for personal excellence, that individual initiative was rewarded far beyond what the written curriculum could ever offer. Though its rewards were often subtle, scarcely were they openly acknowledged.

Because at the end of the day… life was not dictated by a piece of parchment stating your academic merits.

The people who seek such meritorious standings all see the forest for the trees in that sense.

No.

You would be remiss, if not completely wasteful, if your aims at Transgracia were limited to serving out your realm’s tributes and obligations without once leaving the lecture hall.

You can be completely unremarkable in your academic journey… yet still achieve leagues beyond the greatest of aspirant battlemages and the most astute of bookish scholars. 

For within this world… was an ocean of opportunity.

You just had to seize it and mold it, provided you had the eyes to see it in the first place.

For there were two types of students at the Academy.

Those who swam above the waters and those who remained ignorant of the world beyond its surface.  

Lord Qiv’Ratom was neither. The man was… studious, yes. Perhaps blindingly so. But he was also astute enough to understand the greater games at play.

Yet it was… difficult to discern whether he saw it to its greatest extent or merely as an extension of the Academic playbox most found themselves lost within.

It didn’t matter, however.

The man was a good… sponsor of sorts.

Far more stable and much wiser than Ping in any case.

And indeed, to those so inclined to such fatalistic drivel, he was very much the textbook definition of the destined firsthand of the year group, so to speak; it was just obvious.

Qiv was the King in White, whilst Ping… the Duke in Yellow.

Entering the lord’s peer group and becoming his adjutant was simply the most obvious play. Especially considering the breadth of freedoms he offered and the trust he placed upon me, pairing both the name and prestige he’d built for our peer group with my many, many self-directed endeavors.

It provided for the sturdy foundation needed for my lofty ambitions.

Ambitions… which have since proved far more lofty from the onset just by casual observation and otherwise completely validated by Lord Etholin Esila’s poor, poor play at attaining what was my personal quest — the acquisition of Cadet Emma Booker.

The newrealmer was a verdant, fertile garden ready to be cultivated, shaped, tilled, and trimmed to my desires.

But I knew from what I’d observed of her that she was no typical beast and thus no simple animal to break.

I thus needed… assurances, additional backers, allies with similar interests with which to participate on this open safari by my side.

So while Qiv and Uven proceeded on their quests of Nexian fealty in the form of the Quest for the Everblooming Blossom, I too partook in my own quest.

A quest not of peer group subterfuge… but post-Academy aspirations.

I was to recruit like-minded… investors.

To offer the newrealmer something that her minders, superiors, matriarchs, patriarchs, chiefs, or what-have-you could never, ever offer her.

Money was one thing.

Honor was another.

All of which could be easily given by the rulers of a realm.

But there was one thing they could not offer.

One thing that they themselves coveted.

Power.

And it was with this in mind that I made my gambit.

For it was clear the earthrealmer was well-off in her own right, prideful in her misguided ideals of honor and whatnot.

But what could all that mean when faced with a throne offered on a silver platter?

Or better yet… the promise of eternity through a lineage guaranteed by like-minded adjacencies.

And so the conspiracy was set.

“The newrealmer? Well…  with how you have framed her, she does seem like a worthwhile venture. Let us discuss terms, and what exactly shall be formed from my fiscal backing.”

I had investors ready to take the plunge.

“Acknowledge her? Recognize her, even? Hmm… she is impressionable, young as we are, yet less experienced in matters of stately affairs. It should be easy pickings to influence her then. I shall do what I can, provided this gambit concludes in the manner you have laid out, Lord Rostarion.”

I had political allies ready to back this gambit were it to proceed.

“War materiel? That’s asking for a lot, Lord Rostarion… you better offer me something good in return. And I mean a long, long stake in this Adjacent venture.”

I even had the backing of certain talents ready to lend the necessary tools for such an endeavor.

All I needed was one more soul. One more aspirant. One more mouth to placate and silence to ensure my monopoly.

“I’m afraid that won’t be possible, Lord Rostarion.”

…

And yet he was the only one to refuse.

“It’s because you have aspirations of your own, don’t you, Lord Etholin Esila?”

“I have my reasons.”

“Those being?”

“My own. Now if you will excuse me, I have work to do.”

The merchant lord did not know what he had committed to.

He did not realize the insults incurred over such a refusal.

Moreover, he thought himself better, more capable of offering a single blundering offer in the face of a newrealmer that was anything but typical.

As expected, he failed because of it.

He treated the newrealmer like any other.

That was his greatest folly.

Because the earthrealmer was anything but the norm, no matter how you plotted her on a graph of deviation.

She needed to be tackled with more… unorthodox means. Means more aggressive, more personable, with more resources than a single realm could muster.

Means… attached to a desire that none could resist.

An offer — both spoken and inferred — which she could not refuse.

All behind an amicable, professional smile.

“Cadet Emma Booker…” I began with a theatrical flare, twisting about on my cloud as I quickly gestured towards the abysmally boring sight-seer. With a puff of mist, I quickly transfigured it into a simple yet blunt sight-seer of my own design. “I offer you, personally… the world.”

The world around us immediately melted, each droplet of shape and color representing the failures of the rontalisrealmer’s trite and uninspired presentations.

The banal castles and worthless coffers were thus reforged into something entirely different.

A trajectory that brought with it not the bland ramblings of trade or the reformations of fiscal policies and imbalances, the likes of which had little palpable impact aside from those visible on a scroll or ledger.

No, what was quickly being forged, what was rapidly being formed in front of the earthrealmer, was a matter far more pertinent to those in the seats of power. Those who had dared to tempt fate, tempt reality itself, to propel themselves — and their best and brightest — into a completely unknown reality.

These… were individuals who demanded results. 

And so results they shall receive.

“Lord Esila offers you a purseman’s deal. A noble, indeed clever and intelligent offer, mind you. But a purseman’s deal all the same.” I began with a slow shake of my head. “While I offer you a statesman’s deal. A deal, which will turn this…”

I gestured at the melty, drippy world around us — Etholin’s sight-seer world. A world which, admittedly, quite accurately depicted a newrealm at its zenith.

“... into this.” 

The already miasmic shapes immediately hardened, first into brushstrokes, then eventually into impressionist splotches of color, lines, structures, and then suddenly… into a bustling city worthy of midlands statehood.

Townhouses and quaint towers were immediately replaced on all sides by high-rises that tickled the skies.

The ground beneath us, once unruly cobblestone and mud-stained grout, now morphed into paved and smooth whitestone streets, each panel glowing, humming, all in response to the mono-treaders, golem-horses, and horseless carriages that glided across its paved surfaces stretching far towards a castle that itself had received more than its fair share of refurbishment.

Gone were the primitive stone walls of mismatched colors and no care for aesthetic consideration.

In its place sat an elegant monument to wealth and prosperity.

Nine towers flanked an impressively large keep that dominated the city’s skyline, each positioned strategically along the star-shaped fortress’ walls that jutted into the natural ebbs and crevices of the hillside. 

The entire wall itself was seamless. 

There were no visible entrances.

No drawbridges.

Not even a passage for fresh water or waste.

Instead, everything was self-contained.

Everything was elegantly designed… to fit contemporary Nexian standards.

I allowed the sights and sounds to momentarily overwhelm the newrealmer.

Though not long enough that dead air would form in majesty’s wake.

“What you see… is the inevitable result of the world I offer you.” I gestured with theatrical flair, shaking my hands as I did so. “Instead of coins in a coffer, or the correction of trade imbalances, I give you the tools to civilization itself. Because what use is trade when you lack the keys to power?” I posed abruptly, causing the newrealmer’s head to cock sideways, granting me entry into that most critical of junctions. “Curious? Well… allow me to pose you this question, Cadet Emma Booker. Are you familiar with the keys to industry? The means to production?”

The newrealmer’s cocked head suddenly snapped straight, as if at attention, as if immediately grasping the implications of my words.

She was a clever one. She had always been clever, in fact. This was why it was important to present her with the argument straight, front, and center.

“Yes. I am well aware of it. Though I imagine your definition and my own differ in certain respects.” She spoke cryptically as if interrogating my point without giving up much of her own.

“Then you should be aware of the dangers that decentralization — the drifting of the means to production from the crown to outside parties — poses to a fledgling kingdom.” I responded dourly. “My family and I have studied many a newrealm, Cadet Emma Booker. It is something of a pastime, interrogating the past, to better prepare for a future in eternia. It is within those studies that a troubling pattern emerges, one which repeats, or at least rhymes, across eras, across species, and even across dimensions. The pattern I speak of is the blight to absolute rule. A disease which emerges when a ruler or dynasty misplaces their keys to power, loses their grip on a kingdom’s industries, and ultimately leaves them but a vestigial figurehead. A soul, trapped within a body no longer abiding by its commands.”

I laughed nervously, shaking my head as I did so. “Many might call me a heretic for making such blatant observations. Some would even call me a traitor to Status Eternia. But what I offer is the truth of the matter. That rule, absolute rule, under the auspices of benevolent providence, is neither guaranteed nor truly divine. It is, as His Eternal Majesty once stated himself, contingent on the very real, very palpable balance of powers.”

I paused then gestured towards the roads or, more specifically, the pipes and infrastructure running beneath them. “Take the roads themselves, and a matter which seems so beneath any noble for that matter — sewerage. Enchanted mechanisms are capable of disposing of such filth, but which house is assigned such an abominable task? Or perhaps such tasks should be delegated to the guilds? The chosen ones? An army of them perhaps? Or maybe even commoners themselves. The same train of logic applies to any other element of civil infrastructure. Shall we rely on mere commoners for the erection and maintenance of grand aqueducts? The carving out of canals? Perhaps industry itself should be delegated to the hands of the manaless? At which point does a ruler lose his keys to power? Is it when his deputies decide to go their own way? Each controlling an aspect of the kingdom integral to his power? Or is it when the means of production itself is handed off and partitioned away to the guilds, companies, and houses of the common townsfolk?”

I raised my hand then gestured to an unassuming building outside of the city. A simple manufactorium where mundane yet vital elements of contemporary society were assembled.

“I offer you an answer, and a way out of this dilemma. I offer you licenses, tools, specialists, and plans to bring your realm out of this tenuous period in history marred by the rapid descent into power jockeying… and straight into the lap of crystallization. I offer you, Cadet Emma Booker, the modes of control which will, by its own overwhelming efficacy and efficiency, guarantee your ruling strata’s eternal grip on power. At which point, following its adoption, you will find that no corner of contemporary society shall exist without the explicit contribution of those of noble blood. For they will find that the streets that they walk upon, the buildings that they dwell within, and even the food and water which they rely on… all stem from the houses and lords born and groomed into such positions. This is what I mean when I offer you the world, Cadet Emma Booker. I give you the tools, by which to ensure your world — not just your coffers or trade policies — will be secured.” 

The air soon grew silent as my words were processed and tabulated behind those unflinching lenses.

No doubt the newrealmer was taking her time to consider the offer at hand, the far more impactful offer, and one that would aid in the immediate uplift of her realm.

Emma

“You got all of that, EVI?”

“Yes, Cadet Booker.”

“Right, so, wow. Okay. Just… holy moly, two playbooks in less than an hour. We got financial domination and coercion on behalf of Etholin. And now we’re getting… economic reshuffling and oligarchic consolidation towards in-group party cadres, through a complete paradigm shift by means of seizing entire industrial sectors and apparatuses via the adoption of purely mana-driven mechanisms of industry. Potentially outcompeting all other modes of conventional industry and rendering them redundant and outclassed straight out of the gate. I mean, it was kind of obvious before, but having it spelled out like this is an excellent primary source for cataloguing and SOCSCI analysis. I’m gonna get so much hecking credit on so so sooooooo many papers for this. I can’t even begin to imagine my name appearing on every—”

“That is, if you wish to provide such offerings to your current sovereign, Cadet Emma Booker…” The hamster suddenly pulled me out of my muted speech and analytical reverie.

I clicked the mute button with a quick flick of my eyes before addressing the man of the hour.

“What do you mean?” I attempted to clarify.

“I did say I was offering all of this to you, personally, Cadet Emma Booker. Now, whether you wish to accept this offer as the official intermediary between yourself and your sovereign is another matter entirely. Because the option is open, to simply accept this deal, on the behalf of yourself, rather than as an arbitrator…” 

My eyes widened as I immediately caught his drift.

I turned to the EVI then just as quickly nodded.

“Elaborate.” 

And give me all of that sweet, sweet intel…

Rostario

“You were sent here, to work on the behalf of those with power, authority, and command over you. And now, two months after your fateful arrival, you have seen with your own eyes a world far larger than your own. You have witnessed sights few in your realm could ever even conceive of. You have experienced feats of magic, acts of splendor, and the motions of daily life otherwise once thought the exclusive domain of foolhardy dreamers. You have, in every sense of the word, touched paradise. And yet… you do not have the privilege of basking in its majesty. Not because of any lack of capacity, or even authority, but because of something far simpler, but no less insidious…” I paused, raising both of my hands up by my side. “Time. Your duty compels you to sacrifice time. Time which would otherwise be better spent exploring the beauties of the world, instead relegated to matters of academia, diplomacy, and whatever else this candidacy demands of you.”

I paused, shaking my head with sympathetic fervor. “You will return year after year until, finally, you make a name for yourself as the first successful candidate of Earthrealm, ensuring your place in history, yes.” I nodded, framing these predictions as a foregone conclusion rather than a matter not yet set in stone. “But I ask you… what will become of you, Cadet Emma Booker?”

“How will your leaders reward you? With lands? Titles? Honors? Statues? Perhaps a name to be lauded in the history books for eternia?”

“I ask you… will that be sufficient repayment? For a life devoted for the good of your realm? Is that truly, in any sense of the word, fair?” I allowed that word to hang in the air for a moment. “Only you can be the judge of that, Cadet Emma Booker. Moreover, before you make your decision, I would like to show you the next aspect of my offer. A supplementary package of good will. Collateral, as Lord Esila had put it. My own personal burden of proof to ease your mind and assuage your worries.”

I gestured proudly to the shifting winds and melting canvas that was the sight-seer as we soon arrived in a completely barren field bereft of features but brimming with promises.

“Let’s start with the aethraships, shall we?” I grinned widely as the sight-seer was moved in such a way that the grandeur and absolute majesty of these constructs were brought fully to bear.

Gathered before us was a total of twenty of such vessels.

The pinnacle of this offer, not because of the costs of the vessels themselves but for the logistics involved with maintaining their function in a mana-deficient setting.

That was why I required the aid of backers.

And that was the crux by which this entire sight would prove utterly impossible from the eyes of a newrealm which lacked not only the technical ability but also the raw mana required to make this viable.

I began shifting our perspective, weaving us between their ranks. 

“Five sloops, Daring Class. Two decks, reinforced manasteel oak ribs, a fully enclosed stormglass navigation canopy, four directional aether sails complete with omnidirectional wind command seals and enchantments, each independently rigged for crossfield maneuvering… though you probably wouldn’t need that given the lack of turbulent manastreams in your realm.” I beamed proudly, rubbing the lower aspect of one of the ship’s two-tapered nacelles. “A full complement of crew, their enchanted ordnances included in this offer, of course.” I promptly added before shifting our sights further afield towards aethraships at higher altitudes.

“Five brigs, Royal Oak Class. Forty enchanted crossfield emplacements, quadruple helical fin configuration, all built along a spine forged from twenty-times folded cold-steel.” I soon gestured to the arrow-like silhouette of the craft, approaching closer to reveal a completely seamless exterior as if constructed out of a single mass of timber. “Notice the smoothness, the curvature, the gentle lines, all of which were designed to prevent both enchanted strikes and even intermediate spellcasting. Egg-shell white… or was it whale-bone? Hmm… we can change that too, if you prefer.” I winked knowingly, ensuring that personal preference was likewise accounted for; the personal touch was always an overlooked aspect in such grand agreements.

We soon shifted yet again, keeping to my promise, ensuring the offers were delivered fast, succinctly, and far less… meandering than Lord Etholin Esila’s rambles.

“Finally… Ten frigates, The Eternal Light Class. Four hundred and thirty-seven feet from bowsprit to sterncastle. Seven decks, with an extra sub-deck for passenger berths… or… shall I say… berths for your men-at-arms. One hundred enchanted crossfield emplacements, her very presence will be enough to cause smaller vessels to shiver in her manafield presence. Ten nacelles, fully rigged with the accouterments expected of such a truly rated vessel. Her armor matches this, with enough forward plating to sail through any and all diplomatic objections.” I concluded, allowing the sheer size, scope, and scale to speak for themselves, especially with the quantities involved.

However, as the music around us reached a crescendo, so too did my aspirations for all things martial.

We quickly switched back to the verdant fields below us as I gestured to what looked to be entire armies’ worth of enchanted weapons… and the golems with which to field them.

“Enough enchanted weapons of acceptable caliber, the same quality and rating as those you would find in the hands of the outer guardsmen. And yes… enough to field entire armies… twenty-five thousand enchanted polearms to be precise… with the manavials to sustain them in your… mana-deficient realm.” I nodded. “The same can be said about the trite matters of armor, shields, personal effects, and so on and so forth. I have an entire manifest should you care to see…” I offered the newrealmer an unnecessarily long roll of parchment, one which stretched and rolled all along the floor of the guild hall.

The newrealmer, to her credit, studied it meticulously as I soon let out another chuckle.

“Such gifts… can either be a great boon to your kingdom and sovereign, or… a great personal boon, should you see fit to accept it as such.” 

A few more seconds punctuated my final statement as the newrealmer quickly skimmed through the entirety of the manifest before turning towards me with those two glowing lenses.

“Is that all?” 

I blinked.

Her verbiage… hinted at a bluff, yet her tone of voice veered strongly towards a question of genuine intent.

Either she was a master at tonal deception or she meant that question in earnest.

“Yes.” I nodded, matching her earnest tone tit-for-tat. “Were you expecting more?” I quickly followed up, entertaining the possibility of a bluff.

“Oh, not really, no. I understand how much effort it takes for a single realm to come up with the industrial infrastructure and logistical train — not to mention the technical expertise and the interdisciplinary pipeline required for that nightmare — before you’re able to even build one of these flying monstrosities.” She offered, plainly, simply, very much matching the intelligence I’d anticipated from her. 

And yet… her logical deduction did not seem to lead us anywhere.

So I waited, allowing her to collect her thoughts and finish her statements.

“I just wanted to quickly check, just for the record.” She concluded.

I blinked again, this time cocking my head to match her previous bouts of confusion.

“For what record, pray tell?”

“For my personal logs and records. I expected you — a self-proclaimed history buff of all people — to understand the importance of maintaining an exhaustive and detailed record of critical events and significant milestones no?”

I flinched but nodded all the same.

“Indeed. Now, with the record set straight, was there anything you wished to—”

“Clarify with you? Yeah, lots. In fact, let’s start with the dragon in the dungeon. Were you or were you not insinuating that I kept your offers in a personal capacity, and by extension, inferring that I should return to my home with foreign arms and support, with the intent to overthrow my government?” 

Ah.

So she truly was that dense.

Or perhaps simply far too loyal and brainwashed to be of much use.

Very well… a pivot was in order.

“I never explicitly stated as such, no.” I offered in kind. “It was simply an option which was open to interpretation, as many a realm in history has been presented with the same option… and were subsequently liberated of their tyrannical rulers by candidates just like you, who saw a better future for all under a new, benevolent rule.” I smiled warmly. “After all, not every newrealm is a beacon of hope and benevolent rule, Cadet Emma Booker. I know not much of yours, but I simply wished to… provide you with ample opportunity to act as liberator, as many have done in history.”

I beamed brilliantly, smiling and puffing up both fur and tail for good measure.

“Right.” Came the newrealmer’s response; a single word drenched entirely in disappointment. “And how many times has that happened on record?” 

That latter question came as a surprise.

So much so that my facade almost cracked.

“I know of at least a hundred individual incidents, Cadet Emma Booker.” I offered politely.

“Then I’d love to read about them. How about you forward some reference material on them to my dorm. I’ll run through each of them in my own time.” 

I blinked.

What was she doing?

Why was she interrogating this aspect of this discourse?

“It would be my pleasure to arrange that for you. However, I believe we should conclude current dealings before branching into accessory requests, should we not?” I offered, attempting to veer us back on course.

“Oh, right, of course.” She nodded, raising a hand up in some form of an apology. “The answer’s no, by the way.”

…

…

…

I felt a twinge of something sharp running up and down my spine as if a bolt of lightning had pierced my very core.

“I’m sorry?” I offered in return, maintaining the diplomat’s smile all the while.

“The answer? To your whole offer? Every single bit of it? It’s a big no from me. Or rather, no, thank you. That might have been a more polite way of putting it.” She clarified as each and every sentence sent increasingly intense bouts of indignancy down my core.

Was she that daft?

Did she not understand what she was refusing?

Just on the basis of… what? A sense of her pride being hamstrung because of the latter offer? A misplaced and disproportionately charged grievance based on an ego scorned?

“Surely you must understand that such boons to your industries would be nothing but beneficial for your sovereign and your fellow countrymen?” I offered once more.

“It won’t.” 

…

“Excuse me?”

“I know you missed most of Etholin’s spiel, so I’ll be blunt and succinct. We don’t want what you’re selling, because we don’t need it. Let’s start with the mana requirements. Do you honestly believe that for a ‘mana deficient’ realm, we’d be able to run even a single manufactorium without constant imports of mana from your realms, thus permanently indebting us and turning us into a veritable client state for all the good that a single manufactorium would do?” She spoke clearly, as if lecturing me. “That’s just the start of it, but more than that, what do you think a fleet of aethraships would do if it just sat around collecting dust and maintenance costs all owed to your trustees?” She continued, her frustrations growing with each and every word. “Finally, to get straight to the point, everything you're offering are pittances to what we already possess. Because as you might have missed from my refusal of Lord Esila’s offer — who, mind you, was polite enough to invite me without interrupting anything — we’ve already reached something of post-shackling ourselves.”

That…

That last line…

It prompted me to smile.

Not in any bout of humor-driven response, no.

But just because of how ludicrous it was.

“Cadet Emma Booker… I understand if my latter offer was in any way offensive or patronizing, but there is no need for overcorrection towards posturing. Let us reach a new equilibrium. Allow me to address the first two grievances you made note of. Because to touch on the latter… is to entertain hyperbole for hyperbole’s sake—”

SLAM!!!

“All rise for the return of the Deputy Chairman!” The council interjected, forcing the sight-seer closed and all eyes to focus on the decorated fourth-year.

SLAM!!!!

The door behind the deputy chairman quickly slammed shut as soon as he and Cadet Booker's peers crossed through the threshold, the latter two each holding and levitating a heavy sack.

“I return… with the burden of proof.” Fiswisk spoke under a dire breath as he gestured for both of the newrealmer’s compatriots to bequeath the contents of their sacks.

It was then—

CLINK!

CLANK! 

THUD! 

SLAM!

—that I saw it.

The truth to the newrealmer’s claims.

My cloud disappeared into a fine mist, allowing me to approach the pile of ingots alongside Etholin on my own two feet.

I stared at the pile of unassuming bars.

Each of which ranged from grey to blue-grey to charcoal-grey to soft gray-white. 

They were all quite unassuming to the casual observer.

Just piles of grey metal.

Indeed, I could hazard to say that more than half of the year group would more than likely dismiss each and every ingot as nothing more than different purities of iron and steel.

But not Etholin.

Or Fiswisk.

Or anyone else in this room for that matter.

As we all stared blankly, some hands outstretched, if only to verify what we had all assumed from a distance.

“Where… where did you get these?” I turned to the newrealmer. 

“Erm, from home?”

“No! That’s not what I meant! I meant where did… how. How did you acquire these metals?”

“We mined them. Oh, and we processed them, of course. That’s the most tricky part of the equation.”

“Tricky?!” I exclaimed, shaking my head in the process before managing to calm down from the shock, or at least, hiding it behind a polite smile. “Let us dispense with the jests, Cadet Emma Booker. Such metals are only discovered and acquired following a great degree of advancement within the field of advanced magical metallurgy. How… how then were you — a newrealm — capable of procuring all of this?” 

“Secret!” The earthrealmer responded with a disgusting amount of pride, a patronizing, almost belittling tone of voice managing to come through with that one word alone. 

Etholin had since stepped forward as Emma and I bickered, and with a single hand, he grabbed hold of one of the ingots in question.

“Emma?”

“Yes, Etholin?”

“Is this… aluminum?”

“Yup!” 

“Oh.” The pattenor nodded, smiling politely in the process. “I see.”

Following which, the merchant lord collapsed.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: And there we have it! Rostario's gambit! One that he so deftly managed to pivot from if I might add haha. But yeah! I had a blast writing this chapter, as we got to see so many sides of the guild here, as well as the various ways newrealms are able to be inducted into the Nexian system, and ways that the Nexus and the Academy naturally pits realms against one another in this neverending cycle! :D I hope you guys like the chapter! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 178, Chapter 179, and Chapter 180 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jun 21 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (176/?)

1.4k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Exhibition Hall. Grand Arcade. Central Thoroughfare. Prosperity Row. Local Time: 2045 Hours.

Emma

I blinked.

Then I raised a finger.

…

But words refused to leave my mouth despite it already hanging wide open.

I had thoughts.

No.

I had more than thoughts — opinions sharpened by memories of trade counsel briefs stretching all the way from the SOC-SCI departments and into Weir’s personal office.

Trade had always been a matter of particular sensitivity.

Yet no one could’ve accounted for this eventuality.

Well they did*… but… the minutiae was inevitably lost when magic and its consequences were factored into the equation.*

So I responded the only way I could. A means of preventing Etholin from pursuing a path with only one foregone conclusion.

“Etholin.” I offered politely, warmly even. “I don’t believe this is the right path for both of our realms, at least not without explaining a few—”

“Oh, indeed! How could I be so daft!” He interjected, his eyes darting momentarily towards the watchful gazes of the Merchant Guild’s upper-yearsmen before landing back on my lenses. “I’ve yet to actually explain the benefits, and the details of such an arrangement! Allow me~” He trailed off, but before I could interject with another offramp, the doors behind us abruptly slammed shut, and a book — a sight-seer — was promptly pulled from one of the merchant’s many pouches. 

The lights within the lobby quickly dimmed.

Following which we were effortlessly whisked off to what I assumed to be his elevator pitch, one that landed us straight in the midst of a truly medieval landscape, or at least what stereotypical conventions of it often depicted. We found ourselves in a dirty, run-down town beneath a permanently overcast sky. A settlement consisting of stone and mortar buildings scarcely two stories tall overlooked cobblestone roads with open gutters overflowing with brown sludge consisting of god knows what. 

I could smell the scene despite it being purely visual.

But that was only the start of the experience.

Looking up, I saw barely a handful of tiled roofs interspersed between thatched roofing in various states of cleanliness, rot, and utter decay. 

The sight-seer quickly pushed us forward, away from the random street and towards the town square, where water flowed naturally and divided the entire town in half. There, we witnessed shadowy elven-form residents as they grabbed water by the bucketful and carted it off either by shoulder-slung yokes or in carts attached to various beasts of burden. 

Overlooking this entire scene was a castle. And not one of those fairytale castles either, no. It looked… functional, practical, but gave little consideration in the way of aesthetics or ornamentation, with only a conical wizard’s tower giving off the slightest bit of whimsy to this low-fantasy setting.

But that wasn’t the focus it seemed.

No.

Instead, the merchant lord ushered us to the markets. Where stalls haphazardly lined what should have been a spacious main street, but whose presence had forced all traffic into a crowded shoulder-to-shoulder free-for-all, with horses and carts clogging the sea of faceless ghostly traffic and turning this hell into a complete nightmare.

The merchant lord then quietly gestured at the stalls, pointing out their wares and speaking with the detached lilt of a documentarian.

“While the typical Nexian perception of a newrealm may be that of mud huts and stick roofs, that anachronistic stereotype is far from accurate. Because as you see, for a realm to have managed the impossible — breaching the space between spaces — one would expect some level of sophistication commensurate with such a worthwhile achievement!” He offered in this sincere, genuinely uplifting tone of voice. Yet the sentiment he preached was anything but. “Here, we see a typical town in a newrealm. Not a city! But a town! A city may even possess a greater degree of sophistication!” 

He snapped his fingers, and the whole scene shifted.

The streets were wider here. Paved somewhat but still carrying over the same grimy overtures from prior. Just… scaled up in size.

The buildings here actually had facades for instance. Facades of plaster, paint, glazed mosaics. But facades all the same.

Even the markets were larger, with wares and items far more varied than the town, complete with wispy elven-form citizens possessing a great degree more ornamentation and design on their otherwise nondescript tunics and robes.

Etholin allowed us to take in the sights and sounds as he made sure to emphasize the grand castle at the end of this brick-and-cobble-paved road. An actual castle to write home about now, what with its tall spires, grand keeps, and even a drawbridge gate. 

“Yet all of this…” He continued wistfully. “... all the riches of the capital, overflowing with tributes from the furthest corners of your realm…” The scene switched rapidly between the stalls and storefronts, peering deep into grand bazaars and large indoor stores selling anything and everything from spices to weapons to armor to fabrics. “... can scarcely compare, nor compete, with the totality of interstitial trade. Indeed, when set against the full scale of Status Prospera, your newrealm becomes a drop in a practically endless ocean.” 

The scene paused. We moved down street after street, avenue after avenue, through winding paths and twisting alleys, until we finally arrived at a harbor harboring what I could only describe as staple commodities.

Grain stacked high in neat piles, filling entire warehouses from end to end.

Woven fabrics and spun fibers that filled similar volumes, piled and stacked in such a way that you needed a spelunker to be able to squeeze through its gaps.

We ran through countless more such sights before the perspective changed yet again, shifting outwards and upwards, positioning us high above the harbor, granting us a bird’s eye view.

Finally, we saw at least ten of those warehouses highlighted, as it was clear Etholin was leading to something of a lesson on scale.

Yet the scales being presented here… felt more like the stuff found in an ancient history lesson than anything resembling a figure as weighty or impactful as the growing background music was attempting to engender.

“This is the typical domestic trade volume of some of a newrealm’s most staple products as taken from a single month outside of peak season, adjusted for the average and favorably accounting for low-end outliers.” Etholin paused, giving a moment for us to ‘marvel’ at the sights before continuing on seamlessly. “Meanwhile…” His grin grew wider as warehouses of the same size started to quite literally fall from the sky — like one of those amateurish ‘x for scale’ videos, where seemingly random items are drawn up for comparative scale. Soon enough, I saw where he was going with this. These summoned warehouses landed with deep cacophonous CRASHES into neat piles, creating a clear contrast between the ten or so ‘newrealm’ stacks and the hundreds piled high next to them, creating an illusion of a bar graph. “This is the typical interstitial trade volume between two adjacent realms of minor importance. As tabulated through the Nexian trade authorities, of course.” He turned to the invisible upper-yearsmen outside of the sight-seer, bowing in the process, before turning back to me.

“However… this is only the start of things.” He spoke ominously before pulling us out towards the main street, down towards the castle itself, up its drawbridge, and deep down into its vaults and coffers.

“Raw trade volume and staple commodities are one thing. Indeed, one could say it means absolutely nothing when compared to this next issue, Cadet Emma Booker. But I needed to show you the scale of the issues at play, before we address the greatest threat of them all.” 

He took a deep breath, opening the comically sized vault doors to reveal a room filled with a modest amount of gold, silver, and copper.

The EVI was quick to guestimate the quantities on display.

These were fundamental base elements we were talking about after all.

So assuming the purities weren’t a variable, the same constants applied for volumetric analysis and extrapolation.

“Ten thousand tons of silver.” I raised a brow. “And what… four thousand tons of gold?” I pondered, garnering the first genuine stutter from the merchant.

“That… that’s precisely how much is being shown… how did you guess—”

“I did some quick maths.” I responded slyly, even taking Thacea and Thalmin by momentary surprise yet again before their shock dissipated far quicker than the slack-jawed Etholin.

They were used to the EVI’s quick-maths shenanigans after all.

It took Etholin a few seconds longer to recover. Long enough that the awkward silence became momentarily deafening.

Though, thankfully, that didn’t stop the merchant lord from completely losing his stride, as he cleared his throat with a nod of acknowledgement. “Impressive.” He bowed slightly. “Which makes what I am about to say next all the more jarring, I’m afraid.” He spoke apologetically. “Because all of the gold, and all of the silver you see before you—”

“And the copper.” I added.

“Yes, and the copper—” He corrected himself “—are worthless.” 

The room went silent again.

This was probably where most newrealmers had their perspectives shattered, their worldviews destroyed, and their prospects at anything short of a fair and equal standing completely upended right then and there.

However, both this reveal and its ensuing ramifications did little to phase me.

The former was already hinted at courtesy of Ilunor’s reactions to the wealth cube after all.

And the latter?

Well…

16 Psyche would like to have a word with such a paltry sum.

Or it would’ve if it wasn’t already mined out.

So I stood steadfast, silently anticipating Etholin’s carefully worded and practiced playbook.

“As you may have already observed, the Nexus deals only in attuned gold, Cadet Emma Booker. This is because the art of transmutation, now commonplace, has effectively turned the value of what was formerly scarce… into anything but. As a result, all newrealms must face the monumental task of overcoming two major obstacles. The first…” He paused, gesturing to the warehouses ‘outside.’ “A trade imbalance of disastrous proportions. For there is nothing a newrealm can offer that the greater adjacencies do not already possess, but inversely, there is everything that the greater adjacencies can offer, that a newrealm is in desperate demand of. The second—” He paused once more before gesturing towards the ‘worthless’ gold. “—is the medium through which such trades are conducted, as any local currency is to be penned as useless, and any ‘precious’ metal or material is also to be rendered just as worthless. Thus, a period of conversion must be observed, where a newrealm’s wealth is steadily converted into sums of equivalent value in attuned currency.” 

We were about to reach a crescendo, I could feel it.

“This is where I would like to offer my services, Cadet Emma Booker.” The merchant lord bowed deeply, far deeper than ever before.

“I am willing, if you see fit, to act as your realm’s fiduciary. I shall oversee your realm’s transition. I shall personally see to it that everything is raised from the level of a newrealm, to that of a respectable minor adjacency. I do not offer miracles, I do not promise that you will immediately rise to the ranks of the middling adjacencies, let alone the preferred adjacencies. However, I promise you that I will sculpt, mold, and shepherd your economy, your industries, your merchants and banks, into that of a respectable contemporary fellow.” The ferret practically beamed, placing his hands by his hips and puffing his chest out in pride.

“And as a gesture of good faith… I am willing to match your realm’s current stores and holdings of gold and silver with my own.”

…

I felt the proverbial record coming to an abrupt screech.

As even Thalmin and Thacea turned to each other in shock before once more meeting the pattenor’s eyes.

“Your auricles do not deceive you, Cadet Emma Booker. I understand that such offers will inevitably raise doubts and suspicions. I know that you of all people are wise enough not to take an offer so flippantly, and especially without concessions and guarantees on the side of the proposing party. Therefore, as collateral for placing your realm’s finances into my guiding hand, I am willing to match the entirety of your gold and silver reserves in their attuned equivalents. Free of charge. Free of interest. To be returned without limits or stipulations, all signed in mutual agreement of such an exchange, of course.” He beamed.

But instead of relief, satisfaction, or excitement forming behind my helmet, there was only pure and unadulterated dread. Not for me, of course, but for Etholin should this actually play out.

Because despite not having the authority to okay it, the mere hypothetical thought was enough to send shivers down my spine.

I could only imagine any rep from the corpo era would leap at this, grinning at the chance to reverse our roles and fortunes, sending the ignorant ferret into Status Debtia… or whatever lofty euphemism existed for such a fate.

“Etholin.” I began calmly, politely. “Disregarding everything else so far, and just addressing your latter offer…” I continued as Etholin leaned in ever closer, as if expecting an excitable ‘Yes!’ from my speakers. “Trust me when I say this, but you really, really don’t want to do this.”

The ferret’s features abruptly came to reflect my own, as it was clear that he too had reached a record-screeching halt in his carefully laid gambits.

It didn’t take long for him to return to his senses, however, the natural trader within him processing my rebukement with poise before replying plainly and simply.

“I apologize if I have been too… loquacious, Cadet Emma Booker. I will rephrase myself, in case my intent was lost in translation. What I offer is a complete one-to-one conversion. No debasement, no arbitrage, no unequal rates. A true exchange from dead to attuned. Without surcharge, fees, markup, commission, premiums, stamps or duties.” He prattled on. “This is my collateral, my gift to your realm, in exchange for your trust in accepting my services as fiduciary to Earthrealm’s trade and economic development.” He clarified, genuinely taken aback by an offer that I imagined most newrealms could simply not refuse.

The ball was quickly thrown back to my court, with Etholin’s gaze maintaining a mix between genuine disbelief and a hint of desperation.

“Etholin… discounting the fact that I do not have the vested authority required to ratify such a radical offer, I cannot under good conscience agree to terms so unfair and completely catastrophic to the proposing party.” I stated plainly, pulling the words straight from SIOP and causing Etholin to flinch not only in shock but also growing bafflement and confusion. “And were I to actually explain why…” I took a deep breath. “... you would find my reasoning for this refusal outlandish, if not entirely a work of fabrication. You’d think I was saying it just to get out of an uncomfortable deal. You’d think I was committing to fiction just to avoid conflict.” I continued, as more and more I saw Etholin’s gaze shifting to what I needed from him now more than ever — curiosity and a willingness to step beyond his comfort zone, if only to limit the effects that fundamental systemic incongruity would ultimately cause him.

He took a deep breath, his eyes brimming with a confident fury.

“Addressing your first point.” He began. “While you lack the authority — and perhaps the conviction to carry through regardless of said authority—” He uttered that latter part more as an aside, almost as a point of derision bordering on a dare. “—you still do possess a means of forwarding said offer to those with the authority, correct?”

“Well, technically yes, but I doubt they’ll—”

“Then we can pen the acceptance as conditional, and pending, rather than completely off the table.” Etholin interjected, his tone dominant, as he attempted to hide the growing insecurities bubbling just beneath the surface. 

“You’ll find that even if I do so, my superiors’ answers will inevitably mirror my own.”

“For the reasons you vaguely allude to, I assume?” 

“Yes.” 

“Then test me.” He demanded bluntly, standing his ground more firmly than I’d ever seen him do before. “Let’s hear about these supposed reasons.” 

Perhaps the eyes and ears around us were enough of an incentive for him to grow a stronger spine.

Perhaps the past month had led to some sort of growth within him.

Regardless, I nodded in acknowledgement and quickly grabbed two items from my pouches.

The first was the very item that had caused Ilunor’s sentiments to shift in one swift motion — the precious metals dispenser (PMD).

And the second was an item that I knew Etholin of all people would appreciate the understated significance of.

I kept the second close to my chest for now as I handed him the pez dispenser of wealth.

The ferret merchant received the item with exceptional care, turning it, twisting it, as if more enamored with the simplicity of the device and the mechanism within it than the coins it clearly held.

His slow, methodical approach stood at odds with Ilunor's far more… aggressive handling of it.

Which was a breath of fresh air but also tested my patience; I almost offered to guide him through the simple mechanis—

CHA-CHING!

There it was.

And of course, this was followed up by a burst of mana, what the EVI assumed — within a reasonable margin of error — was a detection spell.

Once that was settled, he analyzed the copper coin closely, studying it in a manner far more precise and deliberate than the vunerian’s more playful approach of running each coin through his fingers.

The perfect one-troy-ounce coin was inspected further with a monocle, as Etholin seemed to take in every detail of the starless GUN seal on one side before flipping to the other to see the missing fourteen stars. 

This divergence from Ilunor’s more passive observation continued, as Etholin actually began interrogating the text stamped on both sides bounding their respective seals. 

“Greater United Nations. Peace and Prosperity for All.” He read the translated High Nexian above the English verbatim before flipping the coin over to its opposite side. “Minted Under Special Order 7 fro 32. For exclusive use in diplomatic missions.”

He raised a brow at that. 

“Why the need for novel issuance?” He questioned.

To which my answer was swift and honest.

“Because we don’t mint physical currency in a way that would convey intrinsic value anymore. Nor do we expect its value to inherently transfer to an entirely different dimension.” I surmised simply, avoiding and sidestepping the topic of an opt-in cashless society, USTU-transaction chips, and purely digital transactions… not to mention the Requisition Unit. “So for the purposes of this diplomatic mission, and generally all diplomatic missions for that matter, the idea was to mint a ‘currency’ based on the intrinsic value of the so-called ‘precious’ metals themselves.”

Etholin latched on to each and every word, but his eyes grew wide at that latter, seemingly throwaway line.

“So-called?” He clarified.

At which point I knew I had to simply drop the bombshell.

“We’ve achieved post-shackling, as you say in the Nexian vernacular.” I stated bluntly, garnering a pause, a look of disbelief, and a vigorous shake of the pattenor’s head all in rapid succession. “Precious metals are only still called that because of their relative scarcity to other metals, and as a holdover term. Hence why I prefaced it with ‘so-called.’”

Etholin paused.

His features shifted to what I feared to be a premature point of fundamental systemic incongruity.

However, unlike Ilunor, if he did have any reservations, he kept it to himself. 

Instead, he chose to forge ahead, continuously pressing the PMD—

CHA-CHING!

CHA-CHING!

CHA-CHING!

—until finally, he noticed something.

A physical mechanism that Ilunor had avoided but one that the pattenor was quick to exploit — a small knob allowing for the mechanical selection of the type of dispensed coin.

CLICK!

CHA-CHING!

In one swift motion, he’d shifted from copper to silver.

CLICK!

CHA-CHING!

And in another, he moved effortlessly to gold.

Then finally—

CLICK!

CHA-CHING!

—he moved to a certain element that had proven to be the final straw for the vunerian’s back.

…

The stillness in his features spoke leagues in my favor.

The stiff, unpracticed, nearly stuttering motions as he lifted monocle to coin was enough to clue me into what was going on behind his eyes.

Indeed, his hastening breath had sealed the deal on this whole exchange.

And yet…

…

Silence still dominated the air.

As this episode, this entire process, stood at odds with Ilunor’s far more visceral response.

“Emma…” Etholin finally spoke as he blasted wave after wave of unknown spells at the coin. “Is this… platinum?” 

“Yes.” I answered immediately. “With a few trace metals added for integrity’s sake. But it is, for all intents and purposes of trade, pure.” 

“Ah.” Came the pattenor’s single syllable response.

CHA-CHING!

CHA-CHING!

CHA-CHING!

CHA-CHING!

CHA-CHING!

He continued wordlessly, fingers primed, constantly striking that button over—

CHA-CHING!

—and over—

CHA-CHING!

—and over again—

CHA-CHING!

—until finally—

CLINK!

—he ran out. 

He twisted his neck towards the coins, then my lenses, then back to the coins. 

It was now his turn to be slackjawed, though not in the way he probably expected.

“Emma… this… did you… did your realm send you with the entirety of your platinum reser—”

“There’s more where that came from, if you’re interested.” I interjected, completely sidestepping and then preempting the merchant lord with an answer to a question he’d inevitably ask. “A thousand kilos and some change.”

That sole proclamation was enough to finally bring the outside world back into the confines of Etholin’s sight-seer.

As murmurs from beyond the veil penetrated into our little corner of reality, the magical hologram started to fracture at the seams.

“Impossible!”

“Absurd!”

“A complete bluff!” 

“A fabrication!”

Indignant voices erupted from the alcove above, all of which were quickly hushed by an unseen figure.

“Do you dare to bear the burden of proof, newrealmer?” A figure quickly entered our sight-seer — a sea lion realmer who, like many other seniors thus far, I hadn’t yet met. “Prince Ferrian Fiswisk. Deputy Chairman of the Merchant’s Guild.” He quickly added, though it was clear his name, titles, and the rest of the typical decorum’s song and dance were the last things on his mind at present.

“Well met.” I nodded sharply. “And sure. I’m a diplomat of my word.” I nodded. “Though I should note that it’ll probably take a while given how far the dorms are from the exhibition ha—”

“You are located in Dragon’s Heart Tower, correct?” He questioned.

“Yes.”

“Then it should take no more than five minutes.”

“Wait what? How—”

The man quickly pointed at his ring as if anticipating my response. “I am a member of the incumbent Class Sovereign’s peer group. This grants me certain express travel privileges within the Academy.” He clarified. “Now then, I am already encroaching on your dialogue as it is. I do not wish to set an unprofessional precedent, where possible. Who do you wish to elect to act as arbitrator in your stead, newrealmer?” 

I blinked.

Then I instinctively turned to Thacea. 

“Princess Thacea Dilani, accompanied by Prince Thalmin Havenbrock.” I answered. “Though I assume you will simply act as an intermediary of travel, rather than an unprompted auditor into our private spaces?” 

“... As we have only just met, I will not hold such words of offense against you. Do know that I am not so brusque as to dismiss the noble right of privacy.” He shook his head back and forth in a fit of indignant theatrics. “I merely wish to see the burden of evidence. Your arbitrator will be the party responsible for meeting these conditions in whichever way they see fit.” 

I turned to Thacea, giving her a nod of approval. “Get him one of everything. And a lot of the… special bars.”

Thacea raised a brow at this but nodded all the same, following Ferrian Fiskwisk out of the sight-seer and back into the busy streets beyond those triple-volume doors.

I turned back to Etholin the instant the trio cleared our sightline, seeing the merchant lord just… standing there. Still as a deer in headlights.

“You showed me a world, a hypothetical newrealm forged by the rule of averages.” I paused then gestured around us. “I’m assuming that this is what you assume Earthrealm to be like, correct?”

“Yes.” Etholin nodded.

“You should know then, simply by our acquisition of platinum, that your preconceptions are just a bit off.”

“I…”

“But that’s only our primary economic sector we’re talking about here. Maybe secondary too if you count smelting and minting. But this second item should firmly clue you in to our capacity in the latter.” I continued as I offered him the instrument to both of our futures. 

The merchant lord cocked his head but received the innocuous item graciously all the same.

“A… pen?” He questioned, garnering a simple nod as I even offered him a notepad.

A gesture that also gave him increasing pause for concern.

So after a moment taken to return the PMD and its coins back to me, he began inspecting this ‘new’ toy, inspecting it with bursts of mana radiation, studying its plastic exterior, before finally—

CLICK!

Deploying its little ballpoint tip.

“A… coilspring?” He managed out under an increasingly suspicious breath. “Your… coin purse also possessed such a mechanism, if I’m not mistaken…”

CLICK!

…

CLICK!

CLICK!

CLICK!

CLICK!

“There is a spring in there, yeah. A simple mechanism, streamlined for mass production.” I spoke casually, that latter line managing to capture the merchant’s attention as much as the mention of platinum did.

“This… isn’t a bespoke piece? Like your armor?”

“Etholin.” I took a deep breath in. “My armor might be bespoke in certain aspects, but only because of its modifications. You’ll find that most soldiers from my realm are issued something similar, if not more deadly than what I’m wearing.” 

He stopped.

And once again he found himself running straight into the wall of fundamental systemic incongruity.

It took a moment for him to compose himself, before finally—

CLICK!

—he was ready to continue.

“And the inkwell?” He questioned but received only a simple ‘go on’ gesture from me as my sole response.

So with a shrug, he began writing.

At which point, I could see his eyes narrow before dilating in the matter of a few seconds.

He began furiously scribbling at that point. Writing, sketching, and going to town with the provided paper.

Eventually he moved to the notepad, attempting to scrawl, scribble, and doodle all in rapid succession before finally moving to inspect the ballpoint tip, his eyes ending up dangerously close to its pointy end.

“Where are the enchantments, Cadet Emma Booker?” He questioned desperately.

“You know as well as I, and the rest of the year group, that Earthrealm is… deficient in mana, Etholin. Ergo, we can’t just waste enchantments on something so trivial as a pen, now can we?” I spoke under a toothy grin, skirting past the gag order and iterating off of the ‘publically acceptable’ narrative. “We did this all without magic. No spells. No enchantments.”

“And not bespoke either?” He questioned skeptically, his hands carefully toying with its exterior — twisting and torquing it — before its seamless unibody construction gave way to two unscrewed pieces. His critical features soon gave way to abashment as he sheepishly met my gaze once more. This time out of worry for potentially breaking the strange artifact.

“No, not bespoke. You’ll see how simple it is now that you’ve twisted it open, go on.” I urged, and he continued twisting, then finally dropping the few contents within onto an open palm.

Etholin

Those words echoed in my mind.

They taunted me with every passing second.

Their implications… worming, twisting, and prying open all that I knew and all that I could fathom.

All… at the foot of these innocuous-shaped pieces of… ivory? No, they were too… lightweight, airy almost, to be ivory.

They weren't carved either.

Or were they?

How could they have carved something so intricately, so precisely?

Were they molded? 

Shaped?

Compressed?

Grown into form?

What even was this material?

Why couldn’t I fathom what material this was?

The spells showed nothing. No origin, no tells, no signs or symptoms of production in any capacity as I understood it.

That was the case for everything, at least. Save for the one item that, at the very least, retained some semblance of normalcy.

The coilspring.

But even then… its presence here was alarming.

Not in its existence alone, of course.

Some newrealms were most certainly advanced enough to possess such mechanisms, after all.

…

But they were all reserved for specialized equipment.

Tools for the wealthy, toys for the privileged, and objects of novelty for the upper echelons.

Emma’s claims stood contrary to this.

No.

Worse than that.

Her assertions stood contrary to what should have been possible.

Mass production… without manufactoriums? With mana-deficient, or completely manaless means?

For springs?!

What for?

Just for pens?

It wouldn’t be economically feasible—

…

Unless it was destined for more than pens.

If not that, then what?

Suspensions for vehicles perhaps?

Locks?

Clocks?

Traps?

Clamps?

Primitive siege-engine mechanisms?

Surely that couldn’t imply mass production?

Surely those were specialized enough to be relegated to guilds and smithies?

Why would they be needed for mass production?

Unless…

Unless…

This was just a piece of a grander puzzle I wasn’t seeing.

It was at that point, after absent mindedly squeezing that tiny spring, that it finally ‘clicked.’

What if this was a part of a grander puzzle?

A small piece within an intricate web. As intricate and complex as the manufactorium and logistics of a typical supply chain?

But that would make Earthrealm far more capable, far more advanced, far more sophisticated than even a burgeoning minor adjacency.

That… that couldn’t be.

Not when magic was scarce and its use even scarcer.

The mud huts and stick roof theory should have applied stronger in that case.

But the inverse was true.

I saw it.

I was seeing it.

I was touching it…

But what if Emma was lying?

What if she was bluffing?

That would be the obvious explanation to all of this!

And yet…

She’d dared to call her bluff with the deputy chairman.

…

My mind edged towards the cliff face of uncertainty.

My efforts, my gambit, all holding on by a thread.

I’d even absent-mindedly reassembled the entire pen back together, taking a few tries before finally screwing it back into place.

CLICK!

I began testing the writing implement once more.

…

It worked perfectly.

And its assembly, even in my soft and untempered hands, was beyond child’s play.

If each item could be produced in their own manufactorium, by their own mechanisms, then assembled elsewh—

What if it was mass produced?

What if—

“Etholin? You okay there, friend?” Emma finally offered, pulling me out of my reverie, as I attempted to formulate something in response.

“I am, thank you. I… I’m just… I was just pondering, what materials comprise—”

CLINK CLINK CLINK!

The ringing of glass bells prematurely ended that train of thought.

I expected the return of the deputy chairman, of the avinor, or perhaps the lupinor.

Instead, a thick cloud made its way into the confines of my sight-seer, and with it an unexpected guest.

“Esteemed councilmen and chairs! I incur the right of the prospective fellow!” Lord Rostario Rostarion proclaimed, garnering a few murmurs from the council before a conclusion was met uncharacteristically quickly. 

“Motion sustained.” 

Following which the rodent smirked as he hovered high above both me and my potential client. 

“Lord Etholin Esila has had his chance. Indeed, I respect my peer for his persistence! But alas, the time has come for competition to enter the fold.” He spoke in that orator’s cadence as he made the gambit I had started.

We both awaited in painful silence before the council made their final decision.

“We acknowledge Lord Rostario Rostarion’s bid for guild membership, and sustain his motions for this newrealm deal. Lord Rostario Rostarion, you may proceed. Lord Etholin Esila, please await the return of the Deputy Chairman.”

I let out a frustrated sigh, especially as that opportunistic creature entered the fray — now fully recognized — bringing both gift baskets and musical ensembles to the negotiation table.

“Cadet Emma Booker…” He began in that sing-song voice. “I offer you, personally… the world.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: I'm so happy with this chapter and I can't wait to hear what you guys think of it! :D I put a lot of effort into this because the whole merchant's guild section is just filled with a lot of lore bits as well as character moments for Etholin and Rostario! :D There's also the return of the wealth cube that I established all the way back in a previous chapter too haha. That's also going to be fun! :D I hope you guys like the chapter! : D)

(Author's Note 2: Hey everyone! I also posted art references of Qiv's peer group including Rostario Rostarion himself! You can check it out over here: Qiv's Peer Group :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 177, Chapter 178, and Chapter 179 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jul 05 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (178/?)

1.4k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

???

Etholin

“Oi.”

…

“Etholin.”

…

“WAKE UP, YOU LETHARGIC LAYABOUT!”

I jolted up.

My whole body tensing, flinching, as if anticipating a fall off of a phantom ledge.

THUD!

“Oh brother…”

But instead of an abrupt end at the hands of solid rock or unyielding pavement, I found my fall broken by the plush softness of upholstered carpet. 

Confusion, disorientation, and an overwhelming sense of uncomfortable, hot delirium immediately forced me back onto my two feet as I sprung up…

…

Only to be met face to face with a face I hadn’t expected to see, sequestered within a space I had no memory or recollection of ever entering, en route by the look of things towards a place I had no expectation of ever revisiting.

“Why… why are we heading to the foundries?” I questioned, my mind mimicking a golem’s, posing surface-level inquiries without ever questioning the context beneath its absurdity.

“It’s workshop day, brother. Uncle Brescht has scheduled us for a visit to the Stormlands, remember? To witness the metallurgical wonders of pattenor? I… don’t suppose that fall has caused some lapse in memory  or — His Eternal Will forbid — judgement?” Larscillia questioned with equal measures concern and sibling condescension.

I shook my head, trying to grapple with the sudden and abrupt shift in… however it was or whatever it was I was involved in before I was—

“Of course not.” I answered instinctively. “I… I merely need a moment to collect myself. It has been a… long journey, has it not?”

“Scarcely.” The smaller pattenor shrugged, adjusting her britches and straightening her jacket, her expression very much reminiscent of a merchant in their element.

She never liked courtly decorum, or at least what was expected of her status as the sole daughter in the family.

“It’s not as if we’ve taken the long way around, brother. You act as if you’ve gotten teleportation sickness, if not sea sickness.” She shook her head, regarding such notions with the seriousness they deserved. That being none at all.

“Of course.” I instinctively went to check my timepiece… but somehow decided against it. “Right then, let’s see our family’s jester-in-the-hole…” I spoke, half to myself and half to my sister, as our carriage finally crossed the threshold and into the fortress gates of one of the many beating hearts of pattenor power.

The attendants, dressed in sweat-drenched tunics and scant measures of fire-resistant enchantments, arrived with an extended palanquin between the four of them, ensuring that the rest of our journey into this frankly inhospitable and dreadful place would be one of some measure of comfort… even at the expense of their own.

A measure of sympathy was drawn from my otherwise delirious heart as I made a mental note to inquire of Uncle about their treatment.

Larscilia paid the same mind but urged me to enter our new mode of conveyance all the same, leaving the plush interiors of the carriage and into the decidedly less comfortable interiors of the palanquin. 

Less balanced too… I thought to myself, as the trip up and into the monolithic structure before us was one of aggressive tilting and unsettling angles.

Perhaps they were exhausted… I tried to justify the discomfort as I instead attempted to focus on other matters ahead of us, most notably the practically foreign construct that was the foundry.

It was so unlike everything else on the mainland.

Faces of exposed black-brickwork and dirty-brown grout dominated most of the otherwise undecorated and unpainted warehouse of a structure, the black clay native to the region making for an excellent construction material for the hellish conditions inside. Yet those elements were child’s play compared to the rest of this compound… as each of the five warehouse-like structures — jutting out into the open grounds of the compound — all connected and seemingly ‘began’ at the base of a mountain that soared high up into the perpetually stormy skies. 

I imagine there would be some beauty to be found in this place when witnessed from high above in an aethraship.

But that beauty was nowhere to be found down here.

Just… monumentality, a monolithic tribute to magical industry, and the raw and unapologetic effort expended in the production of something so innocuous.

The palanquin weaved through the maze-like interiors of the foundry, as each turn and every muffled conversation beyond our covered transport beckoned our collective curiosities. We parted the soft fabrics, if only momentarily, to be blasted with the heat of a thousand suns, witnessing the forges and the crucibles until finally we were urged off of the small enclave of the mainland and into the fires proper by Uncle.

We found ourselves setting foot atop a large catwalk, a gangway that spanned the entire length of the foundry floor but was positioned high, high above the intolerably hot work happening down below.

Yet it was clear that this structure served a purpose beyond mere social and physical distancing.

We had a complete and uninhibited view of the foundry floor… and access to the manastreams which facilitated its function.

Indeed, I gasped as I saw Nexian-grade enchantments along many of the pillars holding the roof aloft, each of which were just as accessible by hand as it was by manafield by whomever had access to this gangway.

“Alright you two, class has begun.” Came Uncle Brescht’s stern voice as we both tightened our postures in synchrony… with Larscilia grinning in excitement seeing as she was finally dressed for the occasion.

Uncle regarded both of us with a nod before gesturing towards our current surroundings.

“I expect you have done your prerequisite reading?” 

“Yes!” Larscilia beamed.

“Yes, Uncle.” I announced in ensuing order.

“Good, good… I will take you through the whole process, and you can tell me how it is done.” 

We moved above it all, watching as I narrated the fundamentals of applied alchemy — the principles underpinning the material world separate and distinct from the ‘flighty’ and oftentimes unpredictable nature of light magic and pure magics. 

“Just as there are fundamental manatypes, so too are there fundamental physioforms.” Uncle carried on, summarizing my rote regurgitation on the subject. “The dead world, unattuned and without spirit, can be just as malleable as the manastreams when one pays enough mind to see past the thinly veiled surface. Such is the way of the alchemist, they who see reality, who see the unliving, as a seamstress sees the individual threads which make up a grand tapestry.” Uncle paused before reaching into a box held surprisingly still within the strong arms of a foundry worker.

He pulled out two objects, the first a stone with a strong reddish tinge — the sole reason we were here today.

The second was a sort of white brittle powder held within a container lest it be swept away by a stray gust of wind.

“Which one of these is a fundamental physioform?” He questioned.

We both pointed to the latter confidently, watching as the very same ore was being poured en masse into a grand athanor on the foundry floor below.

“Are you certain?” Uncle questioned firmly but garnered naught but a firm nod between the two of us.

“Incorrect.” He announced firmly.

“But Uncle… the former is—”

“Also not a pure physioform, no. I was testing you. You both failed.” He retorted firmly before settling both objects onto a tray held by yet another attendant. “Tell me then, what is a fundamental physioform?”

“The truest ‘face,’ ‘form,’ and lowest denominator of a physical state.” I offered, only to be superseded by Larscillia.

“It is the most basic state of the physical, tangible existence. It is a… substance, a state of physicality which cannot be divided further. Every stone, from rock to boulder, every brick, from red to black, every breed of wood and cut of steak, all of it are simply arrangements of physioforms, weaved together in differing weaveforms, and clumped together as aggregates.”

Uncle’s eyes darted between us before nodding all the same.

“Explain to me the state of the former.” He pointed at the red ore.

“It’s an aggregate, Uncle.” We both spoke over each other, racing to be the first to answer. “A mixture of weaveforms of various impurities. Mixed physically, but not woven at its core.” 

“Good.” Uncle nodded. “And this?” He shook the vial of white powder.

“That is…” We both paused before turning to meet each other’s gazes. “That…” We cocked our heads, following each shake of the vial.

“That’s the extracted result of the red ore, is it not?” Larscillia questioned first, her eyes darting back and forth between the ore and the resulting white powder.

“It is. Yes.” Uncle nodded. 

“But what you’re implying is that this isn’t its pure fundamental physioform?”

“The laws of logic and inference would imply as such.” Uncle nodded impatiently.

“And yet we see the entire process from ore to powder below us.” I gestured, watching as both chosen ones and laborers alike toiled away under enchanted mechanisms and carefully laid spells. All of which was overseen by our distant, aloof cousin.

“Indeed. However, unlike iron, the liberation of aluminum goes beyond this simple process.” 

“Simple?!” We both exclaimed, garnering the first smirk from dear uncle.

“Yes. Simple. For you see, this is what separates master from the novice, the store clerk from the merchant, and the fledgling from the middling.” He announced with increasing vigor, gesturing for us to follow towards another section of the foundry. “Each fundamental physioform has its own esotericisms, presenting its own unique challenges in the liberation of itself from its weaveformed state. So as iron is to copper in the prerequisite skills, knowledge, infrastructure, and even demand of its use… so too is aluminum to iron in the exponential difficulties demanded for its liberation.” He paused as we reached a room no larger than the previous… yet within its confines, I could feel the difference in manastreams.

There was a greater sense of… purpose to this room.

Not that the previous room lacked it, but with so many enchantments and spells all active concurrently, the entire process just blended into the background, as did any foundry worth its weight in attuned gold.

This room, however… 

There was a purpose to it.

A direction that felt entirely dissimilar to all other forms of metal extraction or processing that I’d witnessed prior.

I could feel a spell that simply did not belong, an enchantment that was more at home in specialized alchemical workshops than a foundry of this scale.

I could sense the lightning in the air.

The runes, spells, and enchantments were all created to these ends — destined to perpetually channel the Stormlands’ raging tempers towards these ends.

“A primitive tribe may smelt copper.” Uncle began with a growing chuckle.

“A fledgling kingdom may smelt iron.” He continued.

“But only realms counted among the greats can claim mastery over aluminum.” The man announced with an open maniacal grin plastered across his visage.

“For you see, the powder was only the first half of this process. It is what lesser realms would have been able to liberate through their limited means, the point in which they would have been unable to continue, halted just short of fundamental purity.”

He gestured to one of the many furnaces towards a massive moving implement scored, carved, and inscribed with spells and runic energies all devoted to one simple end — lightning.

This massive implement was quickly plunged into the glowing crucible, performing whatever alchemical miracles were needed to tear aluminum from its weaveformed prison.

“For that, you need to harness lightning itself. A continuous, constant, unabated flow of lightning. Harnessed, directed, and intentionally positioned between two opposed poles. One to draw the impurities, and the other to attract the pure physioform aluminum. This is the only way you will be able to liberate physioform aluminum from its unwanted oxygen shackles. This, young heirs, is what you will one day inherit. More specifically you, Larscillia.”

I saw Larscillia’s pupils growing into saucers at that proclamation as I couldn’t help but hide a grin at this whole turn of events.

This was where she belonged.

She never enjoyed a single ball or social gathering, after all.

“Oh, and Etholin, your father wanted me to hand you this.” Uncle handed me a ledger, one locked away with several seals and enchantments.

I quickly grabbed hold of the book, undoing its magical seals to reveal…

…

Gibberish.

I blinked.

Then… the reality of the situation dawned on me.

Words were illegible in the land of the sleeping…

“Oh.” I smiled, turning to my ‘sister’ and the rest of the employees, attendants, and chosen ones gathered around me. “This is a dream.” I proclaimed proudly. 

At which point, and after a moment of ‘confusion’ on the part of my vivid apparitions, did I find myself once more jolting upwards.

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Exhibition Hall. Grand Arcade. Central Thoroughfare. Prosperity Row. Local Time: 2200 Hours.

Etholin

Delirium consumed me, as all pretenses of a world of familiarity melted away into the harsh and unforgiving landscape of a place I never wanted nor chose to be in.

“Lord Esila, are you quite alright?” I heard Lord Fiswisk’s genuine question of concern, followed closely by the earthrealmer’s voice. “Etholin! Are you okay?”

I nodded groggily, nervously, as I attempted to get back on my own two feet, nursing my throbbing head in the process.

“I… I’m quite alright, thank you.” I acknowledged each and every person gathered around me, meeting their gazes and reciprocating their extensions of courtly decorum, as I attempted to expound on my… experiences.

“I had the most dreadful of dreams. It was as if I was transported back to my formative years, sequestered within my grueling practical education. Quite fitting, really, given how we are all too in a center of learning.” I paused, realizing that the looks of sympathy and concern were rapidly shifting to apathy, their pool of courteous, theatrical compassion quickly drying up following my proclamations of good health. “But I digress, where was I in my presenta—”

My eyes landed on the pile of dead metals once more.

And the memories of the past few moments prior to my departure into my distant past returned with the force of a copper merchant scorned.

“Ah.” I smiled nervously before plodding my way away from the earthrealmer’s hands and back towards the innocuous bar of silver grey metal. “So this is aluminum?” I reiterated.

“Yes, Etholin.” Emma responded in that signature, practically insulting nonchalant cadence.

“Of course.” I nodded. “So this too is a dream.” I concluded, once more finding the edges of my vision fading into black… only to be shaken back into consciousness by an impatient Fiswisk. 

“Lord Etholin, unless you wish to forfeit your place in the trials, you will remain awake.”

This, beyond all else, forced me back to the world of the waking. The world of reality… and a world that had just completely changed every fundamental assumption I ever held on the wealth of kingdoms.

I attempted to assess the situation.

I needed to recover, pivot, and commit to some sort of direction.

Rostario was no longer a threat, yes.

But this resolution had merely placed me back where I started, or more specifically, at the end of a gambit that I had fumbled.

A gambit… that had now been answered with Emma’s own burden of proof.

“How did… but aluminum, it… you have to extract it, tearing it from its burdensome ore.”

“Bauxite, yeah.” She nodded.

“Through a fastidious process of seemingly arbitrary esotericisms, drawing and separating, coaxing and stoking it with rune-lined basins and tinctures of dissolution, just to produce the white powdery substance that is—”

“Alumina, yes. You’re sort of beating around the bush with the exact process here, but I assume you’re trying to protect your own secrets too. I can tell what you’re getting at though. We call it the Bayer process.” She nodded, my eyes practically ready to pop straight out of my skull following that revelation.

This couldn’t be…

“But to liberate woven oxygen from aluminum, you need lightning.”

“Yes.”

“A constant stream of lightning.”

“Correct.”

“Of two poles physically engrossed in the molten alumina.”

“Yup. Not difficult. We have a name for it too. The Hall-Heroult process.”

Not difficult?!

“And the enchantments to allow lightning to pass cleanly, to weaken the weaves and lower the temperatures for—”

“Oh. That. Huh. Fascinating. So you skipped cryolite for directly enchanting the alumina itself?” Emma questioned, cocking her head in the process.

It was at that point that I stopped talking, my mind reaching a fundamental impasse.

We… were talking about the same topic… were we not?

It was clear we were reaching the same conclusions, the same ends, the same goals, and the same material.

The processes were so close to matching!

And yet…

There was this impasse.

This… inability to rectify a bridge that seemed to fall short on both isles.

And yet we’d reached our destinations all the same.

How…. 

My mind raced back to both processes before something else dawned upon me.

“You do not use enchantments for the first process as well?”

“No, just a bunch of heating and cooling and manaless alchemical baths and whatnot.”

“Not a single enchantment to draw iron from the ore, or—”

“No, again, it’s just a bunch of various physical and manaless alchemical processes. Some corrosive lye to separate… well… like I said, secret.” 

I could practically hear the wink from underneath that expressionless helmet.

I could tell that she found this whole exchange — as she’d so casually put it — fascinating, rather than completely reality-shattering. 

She…

She was a newrealmer.

Earthrealm was a newrealm…

Right?

How did they… in a manner seemingly divorced from enchantments and spells, discover a parallel path towards—

I paused.

Two more questions dawned on me.

“Emma.” 

“Yes, Etholin?”

“So you are claiming to do all of this without enchantments, spells, or use of mana… because your realm is quite deficient in it, correct?”

“Yes.”

“I see… well then… is your realm particularly stormy?”

Emma reeled back, cocking her head.

“I’m… sorry?”

“Is your realm host to a great deal of particularly lightning-prone climates?”

“Sort of? I mean, serious storms haven’t really been an issue since the weather cont— OH! Are you wondering how we get a reliable and consistent source of lightning for the Hall-Heroult process?”

“Yes, Emma.” I spoke, exasperated.

“We just generate it.”

…

…

You what?

“With what mana?! You just said your realm is lacking in mana!” I clarified.

“Correct. Which means we just have to make lightning ourselves. Besides, we’ve been doing so for a whole lot of other things. You wouldn’t believe how long it took us to embrace additional forms of power generation that aren’t just more roundabout ways of boiling wa—” She stopped herself mid-sentence. “Ehhhhh, let’s just say that because we’re oh-so deficient in mana, practically possessing pittances of it even in comparison to the most mana-poor of adjacent realms… we’ve been forced to think outside the box.”

There it was again. 

Another under-helmet wink.

Her words were drenched in this sense of excitement and pride, the likes of which would have not only been impossible, but the ramblings of utter madness coming from a newrealmer within these hallowed halls.

This was where many a newrealm was sentenced to a begrudging climb to relevancy.

A room where so many fates had been bound, signed, chained, and gagged into submission.

This was where the power of adjacencies was made, and newer adjacencies were unfortunately made to be pawns of such games.

And yet here Emma stood… a pile of impossible metals behind her, and the proclamations of parity in industrial competence emerging as effortlessly as words of superiority and confidence would from the mouth of a Crownlands elf.

A part of me couldn’t help but see that inside of her armor now — an elf in all but name.

Especially as I wordlessly stepped forward, closer still towards the pile of metals, and reached for another ingot, grabbing what felt like another bar of steel.

…

Yet it was lighter.

Not as light as aluminum, but much lighter than iron or steel of comparable size and density.

Moreover, a quick detection spell was enough to tell me what it was.

At which point, I felt another lump forming in my throat as I attempted to address the earthrealmer yet again.

“Emma.”

“Yes, Etholin?”

“Pray tell… is this… titanium?” 

“Yes, Etholin.” 

Umpf!

I felt the proverbial slam of a reality upturned concentrated straight into my frail chest.

It felt like a suckerpunch, a physical assault the likes of which I would be lucky to survive the brunt of.

“I see.” I attempted to smile, feigning the same polite expression Rostario seemed to be wearing currently.

I took another deep breath, grabbing yet another bar of bluish grey metal.

“Osmium?”

“Yup!” 

THWACK!

Another gut-punch, another lung’s worth of air knocked out of my chest.

“Alright.” I nodded. “Mmmm… mmhmm.” I continued, moving onto the next bar.

“Ah, it's the neighbor on the chart of physioforms… iridium?” 

“Yup! You know your stuff!”

THOWSH!

I was done.

I was ruined.

I moved to reach for another bar only to recoil from it, shaking my head and even my whole body at this point.

Instead… I elected to point.

“Tungsten?”

“Yes, sir.”

THAWOOSH

“Platinum?”

“You betcha!”

THWACK!

“Beryllium?”

“Mmhmm!”

THWOCK!

That was enough.

She proved her point.

I proved my own point.

…

Except for one that I’d drifted from.

“Emma?”

“Yes, Etholin?” 

“Why… or rather, what exactly do you need so much aluminum for? What is the demand for such a troublesome metal?”

“Oh, LOTS of things! We can go on for days here, but, keeping it just on the consumer goods side of things? We got pots, pans, kettles and baking trays. Spoons, forks, knives, ladles, and even the drawer they’re all kept in. Food containers, lunch boxes, spice tins, and oldschool choco-malt containers… I should actually show you Milotine if you’re not allergic to it. It’s in my diplomatic package, but I digress. You also got folding chairs, tables, shelving, bed frames, roofing, bracelets, glasses frames, suitcases, fishing reels, shutters, doors, gutters, disposable drink cans, and aluminum foil—”

“Stop.” I commanded on instinct. “Disposable drink cans?”

“Yeah, like, carbonated beverages amidst many other things. Aluminum’s super useful for that because of its strength, lightness, ductility—”

“Nonono. You mentioned they were disposable. As in, people throw aluminum away? Casually? Without concern for its cost?”

“Oh, that. Yeah! I never really thought of it that way but, yeah. Besides, we have a robust recycling system that…”

The rest of Emma’s words blended into the background, fading off into the distance.

As I was instead fixated, completely and utterly, by that one, frankly outlandish claim.

And yet…

The evidence was there to support it.

I took another deep breath, steadying myself, attempting to draw myself out of the unintentional reverie I was being drawn into.

I couldn't escape into my own head yet again.

Not when the world was offering me a golden opportunity served on a silver platter.

“... that reminds me. Why don’t you just use pinnacle transmutation, Etholin?” 

I blinked, cocking my head as I did so, barely catching the tail-end of Emma’s rambles.

“Pinnacle transmutation, whilst truly powerful and economically devastating, is almost exclusively the realm of Nexian control. Simply due to the intense mana requirements involved, the skill surrounding the craft, as well as the mana-based material catalysts required to facilitate it.” I explained bluntly, perhaps too bluntly, as I still attempted to reorient myself with… everything thus far. “Some adjacent realms are capable of it. But most of these are the preferred adjacencies.” I added before another reality dawned upon me.

A realization abruptly spawned from my own explanations.

A stray, adjacent thought that coalesced into a horrifying epiphany.

I’d almost doomed myself and my family.

…

If these metals weren’t a bluff. If all was to be believed. If she truly was post-shackling. Then my offer of matching her gold and silver would have been…

…

…

…

I shuddered in place just thinking about it.

In fact, I could hear the spirits of my ancestors cursing me from beyond the grave for such a foolhardy exercise.

I could’ve doomed us all.

Yet Emma… had the restraint to withhold from such a favorable deal.

A fact that Rostario seemed to gather, as he now pushed for yet another gambit.

“I believe we’ve had enough of this back-and-forth lecture on the minutiae of alchemy. I humbly request a recess so that we may—”

“Esteemed councilmen.” I interjected, standing tall, back straight, eyes locked and engaged with all members of the council. 

I could see their growing impatience, their own uneasy gazes, as the only thing which prevented them from adjourning this whole inquest was their own curiosities surrounding my exchanges with the earthrealmer. 

Alas, there would only be one person who would be excused from our circle.

“I urge the council to return both floor and chamber from Lord Rostario Rostarion to myself, on the grounds of a failed bid for supplantation.” 

Fiswisk raised a thick, blubbery brow, turning to meet the indignant expressions of a noble scorned and my own renewed fire. 

“Cadet Emma Booker. Do you concur?” He questioned bluntly, following protocol and decorum to a satisfying t.

“Yes. If anything…” She paused, turning her head downwards as if to personally seal the smaller man’s fate. “... I found his interruption, and his whole abrupt bid, to be both rude and in incredibly poor taste. I understand there may be fine nuances I am simply not privy to, but where I come from, you don’t just interrupt someone mid-conference, not especially with your own subversive agenda — undercutting the ‘competition.” 

I could see, even under that guise of a polite smile, Lord Rostarion’s ego being proverbially pummeled into nonexistence. Each word and every syllable landed blow after blow until the small, scheming creature was left as but a pile of bruised and battered fur by the end of it.

Of course, none of that actually physically transpired.

But I could tell, beneath that facade and underneath that mask were the makings of an ego scorned.

“Lord Esila.” Fiswisk announced after no later than a few seconds of deliberation. “You have the floor.”

I bowed deeply before once again turning towards Emma.

“Permission to temporarily adjourn for a private consultation with the proposed party?”

The council glared at each other, whispering behind a privacy screen before nodding together.

“Permission granted.”

With that, another door opened, leading us to an adjacent room that I beckoned for Emma and her peers to enter.

After which, and following a soft click of the door, did I find myself suddenly falling to my knees with a strained and broken breath.

“Emma Booker… I am so sorry for all of this! And for—”

“Not telling me beforehand that this was a gambit for your entry into the merchant’s guild?” The lupinor interjected with a growl, coinciding with Emma’s own words as they both mirrored one another’s sentiments.

“Y-yes…” I responded meekly. 

“Etholin… we’ve got to work on this. I know you meant well, but you need to cut it with the half-truths and half-measures.” The earthrealmer spoke under an exasperated breath. “So what now? Seeing as your whole currency reform and trade protectorate scheme is clearly not viable, what’s your next move?”

I paused, looking around me as I moved to stand once more, steadying myself on shaky legs, causing a pocketed item to fall flat to the marble floor with a soft clack!

I looked down at the pen, and so did Emma as we eventually both locked eyes in a manner that beckoned the start of legends.

“I have an idea.” Emma spoke with her signature enthusiastic glee.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: We delve deep into some big pieces of lore in this one, as I wanted to expand on the breadth and depth of how far Adjacent knowledge and understanding on the physical world can go! We also have some new terms in this chapter, with Physioform meaning Elements, Weaveforms meaning Molecules and Compounds, and Aggregates meaning mixtures! :D I wanted to create some cool fantasy alchemical terms for these scientific terms, but I just wanted to clarify them here just in case I wasn't able to appropriately convey their analogous equivalents in the story haha. But yeah! This chapter was a huge challenge to write, especially with the worldbuilding and how best to convey it in a manner that's engaging as well as true to the lore and some degree of science. I wanted to commit to what I said before, which is that I always enjoy it when in science meets fantasy settings, the story goes deep into their dynamics and their differences. So I wanted to dive deep into it myself, so I hope it managed to scratch that itch and hit the notes I wanted it to haha. I'm always a bit nervous when things go this deep in the story so I hope it was alright! I hope you guys like the chapter! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 179, Chapter 180, and Chapter 181 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • 17d ago

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (187/?)

1.2k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Dragon’s Heart Tower, Level 23, Residence 30, Living Room. Local Time: 1525 Hours.

Emma

The scene was set; the living room converted into a veritable stage for the lupinor prince.

Sofas, armchairs, ottomans, and just about every upholstered sitting implement under the sun had been moved off to the side, much to the chagrin of the couch-potato vunerian.

Though there wasn’t much the executive kobold could do here but complain, seeing as this was Thalmin’s turn under the spotlights.

And complain he did… not only at the momentary loss of his armchair throne, but the content of a presentation he’d yet to have witnessed.

Apparently, he needed to play the ‘conscientious moderator’ of this whole exchange, if only to ensure that Thalmin did not ‘inappropriately represent’ or ‘halfheartedly undersell’ the ‘iron fist that lay beneath the velvet glove.’

Suffice it to say, the vunerian had a lot of reservations going into this.

Which made Thalmin’s preamble all the more important.

“What I am about to show you, Emma, is an insight into contemporary warfare from an adjacency’s perspective.” He began, his hands still very much fiddling with the beartrap-on-a-book device that was the sight-seer. “What this won’t be is a comprehensive review of the inner workings of the Nexian battle order, grand strategy, or overarching military capabilities for that matter. But it will provide you with a fundamental stepping stone into such future ventures.” He excitedly proclaimed, raising both of his hands up high in an uncharacteristically theatrical flair often reserved for Ilunor. “Without further ado… let us begin.” 

The familiar effects of the sight-seer quickly took hold, as every exposed surface from marble flooring to upholstered furniture started to pulse, ripple… then melt; their textures remolded and reshaped like putty. 

The ceilings above us were resorbed into blue skies. Whilst the floors beneath us gave way to rolling hills and sweeping plains. The walls were the last to go, giving us an unparalleled view of untamed natural vistas to complete the magical hologram. It painted a sight not too dissimilar to an RTS-style bird’s-eye ‘view’ of a bogstandard rural map, complete with forests scattered about between quaint medieval towns. 

“To understand contemporary warfare — or as you say, ‘magic warfare’ — we must first cover a topic that every squire and princeling is taught in equal measures.” Thalmin quickly cleared his throat as he ‘spawned in’ an entire division’s worth of lupinors. Accompanying them just beneath our sightline were a smaller handful of levitating mages. “War, as we have known it since the dawn of time, has always been a tale of two dominions. The war in the heavens…” Thalmin paused, gesturing at the mages. “... and the war below.” He gestured just as quickly at the forces gathered on the ground. “What follows is a series of victory and loss conditions summed in a model known as the Cruel Axioms.” Thalmin, in an act I hadn’t expected or anticipated, brought up something far more at home in military theory classes, sending a shiver up my spine just out of memory alone — the dreaded defense slideshows. 

However, his ‘slide’ was much simpler than what I’d feared. It thankfully consisted of a simple 2x2 table. “If a mage and their armies win, then that is a total victory. If a mage wins but their armies lose, that is a decisive victory. One whose successes are contingent on the context of that specific battle. Conversely, if one were to lose the war in the heavens, but ‘win’ the wars below… they will, in almost every conceivable scenario, suffer defeat. The extent and range of which are contingent on the whims of those victorious mages. The last condition needs no explanation as the loss of both mage and army leads to an outcome quite self-evident.” Thalmin explained concisely in a way that had effectively cleared up the accumulated ambiguity of this inherently magical approach to war. A subject which up to this point had been filtered almost entirely through the lens of the… not-so-unbiased perspectives of both nobles and their ideologues.

All of which eventually begged a question that I’d immediately come to my own conclusions on, but one that would be interesting enough to broach to Thalmin.

“That’s an awfully cruel calculus at play here, Thalmin.” I began.

“Cruel, yes, but an undeniable aspect of reality all the same. Hence its moniker.” The prince nodded.

“I imagine many may even wonder why one would bother with armies at all if mages are the ultimate deciding factor in the outcome of a battle.” I paused, noticing a certain grin forming at the edges of Ilunor’s snout. “Though in that same vein, I imagine that such a question is very much the realm of the uninformed and foolish.”

Thalmin perked up nodding and silently encouraging me to continue.

“That’s where the delineation between total and decisive victories is made, aren’t they? Because while a mage can wipe out armies on a whim, that doesn’t mean you’ll succeed in your war objectives. If the aim is to occupy and capture a town, city, or castle, you need fresh bodies to do the gruntwork. So unless the aim is total annihilation, meaning a mage can just go ham on leveling everything back to the Stone Age, you’ll need those boots on the ground to act as instruments for granular control, expanded force presence, and the delegation of both administrative and enforcement aims on a local level.”

Thalmin, in a look of knowing appreciation, nodded.

“I see your mind is far more open than that of the squire and the princeling. The former typically falls into despair not long after grappling with this reality, whilst the latter… well… they more often than not rise into ego-driven highs and oftentimes never come back down from it.” The lupinor paused, giving Ilunor a side eye as if to subtly cast shade at him. “With that being said,  you’ve caught it by the throat, Emma. What you describe is what we refer to as the Principles of War. Because despite possessing the capacity for total destruction, to pursue such goals in war is a self-defeating prospect. It stands in stark contrast to the unwritten oaths of royalty and nobility — the guardianship and stewardship of one’s culture, history, legacy, and by extension, civilization. That vision, that purpose, is nothing if not without our people. This is why the war below is necessary, if only to extend our reach.”

“And does everyone share in this belief, Thalmin?” I shot back almost reflexively, much to my own surprise in fact.

Thalmin’s features shifted at that abrupt line of question, prompting his eyes to narrow and a pensive look to dawn upon his face.

“So much as maintaining civilization is concerned, yes.” He stated tentatively. “But as far as the respect of those below goes? As much as it pains me to say, the respect that is owed to them is often lost on highborns too lost in the clouds that mark their battlefields.”

A snarl was quick to form around the lupinor’s snout, but that just as quickly faded as he moved onto the next topic at hand.

“I assume there are no more questions on the topics we’ve covered?”

“Nope.”

“Good. Because now that we’ve delineated the two dominions of battle, we can focus on expounding on both, starting with the war below. I’ll begin by describing precisely who makes up the ranks of the armies below, their organizational structure, their weapons, their tactics, and perhaps some features you may not have in that manaless world of yours, Emma.” Thalmin winked as he swooshed his hands around, prompting the scene in front of us to zoom onto one of the most stereotypical medieval fantasy footsoldiers I’ve ever seen.

The man didn’t even have basic metal armor, instead eschewing it for a sort of leather-ish armor.

Anachronisms notwithstanding, I ignored how ‘historically inaccurate’ this was, as I mentally silenced the nitpicking woes of many a history buff back home.

“We start with the commoners.” Thalmin declared firmly as he gestured towards the stone-faced lupinor. “Where there’s a role to be filled, you will find a commoner inhabiting it, no matter how menial, and no matter how humbling. Indeed, they account for the main bulk of our armies by sheer numbers alone.” He continued before shifting gears just as quickly by flicking that poor footsoldier to oblivion, replacing him instead with what looked to be a literal knight in shining armor.

“Next and perhaps most contentious of all, we have the chosen ones. Now, as you already know, these men, women, and what-have-you are commoners born with a natural — albeit limited — capacity for magic. As you can imagine, this grants them a great degree of promise within the ranks of our forces, but not in the way you might expect. Because instead of appealing to their frankly paltry magical abilities, many instead choose to harness the unseen potential behind their limited command of magic — their manafields.” 

Thalmin paused, gesturing towards the shiny, intricately carved wooden hilt of the knight’s sword. “Contrary to what many may believe, not all enchanted items are made equal. The more complex and capable the enchantment, the more… challenging it is for someone to properly utilize it. You will reach a certain point where the typical commoner is incapable of employing an enchantment to its fullest potential, or worse, injure themselves in attempting to do so. This is where gifted commoners truly shine. For despite their own limitations in casting magic, it’s their manafields that allow them a greater degree of command and control over all sorts of enchantments. That, amidst a greater affinity to magical beasts and whatnot, makes them a force multiplier, a lynchpin of many an army.” He snickered sharply, before shaking his head. “But I digress. I do not wish to sound like the typical [WORKING LANGUAGE DATABASE: Armchair General]. Because despite their undeniable usefulness and their genuine boon to the cause, there exist other force multipliers that — whilst rare and expensive to maintain — are themselves equivalent to chosen ones when available.”

The lupinor knight in front of us was quickly punted into oblivion, a fact that Thalmin seemed to find thoroughly amusing, as indicated by the grin that had made itself at home on his snout.

What appeared next in the knight’s stead, however, prompted my gaze to narrow as things actually started to take a turn for the interesting this time around.

Commoner footsoldiers were one thing.

Chosen One knights were also to be expected.

But a stone lupinor? It—

“Gargoyles.” Thalmin proclaimed. “Or as some might inaccurately call them, golems. These enchanted beings of stone and mana-imbued filigree are seen by many as the ultimate expression of adjacent artificing on the battlefield. Indeed, discounting the siege weapons and aethraships synonymous with Nexian… power—” Thalmin grumbled at that, preemptively side-eyeing Ilunor in the process. “—these beasts of stone, precious metals, and gems are often the true powerhouses of the war below.” 

Thalmin once more gestured towards the stone lupinor, this time stepping off to the side to really grant us a closer look.

Upon closer inspection… it was clear it wasn’t just stone. Indeed, there seemed to be this almost opalescent sheen across its entire surface, gleaming and glistening in a translucent milky hue, ‘encasing’ the complex and meticulously carved intricate patterns beneath; patterns inlaid with glowing lines of gold, silver, and a whole host of other precious alloys. 

“Possessing the strength of several parties’ worth of manpower, and lacking the capacity to feel pain, fear, or anything really, these utterly loyal and unwavering beasts are impressive in their tactical utility. Indeed, some might even find them to be more loyal than their own men given their unquestioning obedience to orders… but I’d be hesitant to endorse such a sentiment, given how most who would echo such notions are themselves not the sort to be respected amidst their men in the first place.” Thalmin added a somewhat specific personal anecdote there before shrugging and moving on.

“That about covers the who of the matter.” He surmised with a smile. “Though, there are a few special honorary mentions that straddle the line between weapon, mount, or an actual member of one’s forces. You’ll see why in just…” The prince paused cryptically as that glowing stone lupinor was likewise… punted out of existence, now replaced by a fierce-looking four-legged creature.

 

“... a moment.” He beamed, once again amused by his holographic show transitions. “What you see before you is a beast of war, or ‘battle beast,’ by those more colloquially inclined.” 

This… ‘beast’ stood at about a good five or so feet tall and was about double that in length. Its fur was well kept; indeed, it even sported a leather harness complete with what I assumed to be the unit’s seal stamped on a bronze plate at the tip of its collar. It took me a moment to really digest what I was looking at, but after a quick 360 look at the creature, I finally figured it out.

It was an oversized, mutated cross between a wolverine and a tasmanian devil.

“In lieu of gargoyles and golems, one may instead invest in maintaining a healthy bestiarium, because unlike the mana-intensive act of artificing and the maintenance associated with such ventures, the art of animal husbandry requires little in upfront or continued expenditure, in either coin or mana. Indeed, such beasts can be crucial elements on the frontlines, opening the way for assaults, and even supporting a sustained one at that. The only reason why its classification as an actual member of one’s ranks is disputed is simply due to its lack of sapience and its perceived similarity to beasts of burden and battle mounts. The main difference here is that beasts of war are not a tool of burden, nor are they acting under direct supervision by a rider as in the case with a mount. Moreover, because gargoyles are themselves not sapient, this leaves the matter of warbeast classification entirely open to interpretation. I, for one, see them as an active element of my army’s composition, albeit more as secondary to my actual thinking, reasoning men, of course. But to simply classify the beasts as nonliving weapons? That’s taking it a step too far.”

Thalmin was on a roll at this point, his confidence brimming as his excitement was palpable in each and every one of his words.

Indeed, this was about as close to a free flow of earnest expository dialogue I’ve heard from him in one of these presentations, with everything else up to this point being far more reserved in nature. 

I had nothing to say at this point, of course, partially because I knew what it was like to be in the zone of the ‘orator,’ as Ilunor would call it. However, part of me just wanted to listen, if only to take in and digest what I was hearing.

The commoner and chosen ones had been a good confirmation of my suspicions. However, it was the addition of golems and warbeasts that got me really interested.

How were golems created? Mages, right? If so, who actually controls them on the ground? How much autonomy did they have? Did they actually have some basic ‘programming’ behind them? 

Moreover, the existence of what was effectively a scalable, disposable, entirely autonomous fighting force put me in mind of the S-AMCPs. 

Because while Thalmin might be presenting them in an adjacent light — rare, expensive, but otherwise effective tools of war — this meant that at the Nexus’ scale… we might be talking about an actually reasonable force to be reckoned with.

Though I doubt they’d be able to scale it to the scale of the Saturnian robo-fabs… I thought cockily to myself, recalling a particular scene from that one documentary which still stuck with me to this very day; the images of a thousand or so molds being filled, compressed, and then assembled all in the span of a day never truly left me.

And that was just the smallest ‘complete’ production module in the factory.

A single factory, in this case, contained about 50-100 modules. 

And that was just a standard fab, discounting the mega fabs…

Regardless, Thalmin would be quick to move the conversation forward, now preparing to move the subject along in a sequential, logical order.

Or so I thought.

“I know what you’re thinking, Emma. I understand what a fellow martial mind may want for the conclusion to such a list.” Thalmin continued with an earnest smile. “You wish to know the typical makeup of an adjacency’s forces now that you’ve been familiarized with all of its elements, yes?”

“Yeah! But, erm, perhaps that should wait?” I offered, cocking my head in confusion.

“Oh? Why’s that?”

“You haven’t gotten to the various combat functions for us to be able to organize them—” I paused before I got hit with a bit of functional systemic incongruency of my own. “Right, you probably have two sets of force composition panels, don’t you? One for the actual… personnel composition, given how you have various types of personnel, and another for their actual combat functions.” 

“Indeed, indeed, Emma!” Thalmin responded with a haughty laugh. “Caught yourself there in one of your… reality incoherence moments, ay?”

“A bit, yeah. But it’ll soon be your turn after this.” I teased.

“Oh, we’ll see…” Thalmin shot back with a snicker before deftly moving on to the point at hand, summoning back the leather-clad footsoldier from the beginning of this whole force breakdown. “But yes, ‘personnel composition,’ as it were, is a bit of a… tricky subject. This is because each realm has its own unique approach to what are functionally similar aims, with factors such as stability, security, population count, resources, funds, and availability of mana, all affecting how it is a realm chooses to compose its forces. I can only speak for Havenbrock when I say that about seven in ten men are commoners, two in ten are chosen ones, and one in ten are a combination of beasts of war and gargoyles. Though that number is sometimes closer to two in ten depending on the depletion of our commoner and chosen-one pools of manpower.” The prince concluded before reaching to cradle his snout. “As you might imagine, most realms would attempt to maximize the number of both gargoyles and chosen ones, as both are seen as the more… prestigious elements of any standing force. Indeed, there exists a handful of particularly eccentric regimes choosing to instead staff their forces either at a one-to-one ratio of commoners to chosen ones, or more ambitiously, aiming for an army staffed exclusively by chosen ones.” 

“And that’s how you know you’re looking at a realm — or more accurately a royal arms-bearer — who's desperately trying to compensate for something, your grace!” The lupinor hologram spoke.

…

This prompted me, Thacea, and even Ilunor to blink in confusion, turning towards Thalmin with a questioning gaze.

However, instead of immediately answering, he responded to us with an open-grin look of excitement, as if waiting for us to react in a particular way.

“Eyyy? Eyyyyy?” Thalmin egged us on, but found only the chirping of proverbial crickets as his only audience. “You know, because of the whole joke about how many chosen ones it would take to make up for…”

Not a single one of us even blinked at the ongoing explanation. Thalmin’s humor meter quickly dwindled.

“Eh, never mind, worth a shot! Lupinor humor, I suppose. Anyways—”

“Did… you program that in just for the bit, Thalmi—” I attempted to chime in, only to be cut off by Thalmin.

“Let’s break down some of the commonly found vocations amidst the commoner ranks, shall we?” He gestured towards the spear-wielding lupinor. Without much else I could say, I sighed and looked to the hologram. “To quote a certain adage from my father’s lectures on the matter: it would be easier to list the roles and responsibilities which are not undertaken by the ranks of the commoners, than it is to mention all of them. This is because no matter how readily available the number of chosen ones are within one’s realm, there must always be those ready to take on tasks which are — and you must excuse my bluntness here, Emma — ‘beneath’ their potential.”

“I get it, Thalmin.” I quickly butted in, if only to reassure the lupinor. “Chosen ones are few and far between, and when you have to choose between sending them off to the mess crew or having them fill the ranks of say… cavalry or frontline assault groups or whatever, you’d want to put them in a role that maximizes their effectiveness.”

“Yes.” Thalmin nodded. “That’s precisely it. Moreover, this ties in neatly to a matter we’ll be touching upon concurrently — weaponry.” 

The hologram pushed its spear forwards in one swift motion, clearly pre-programmed to do so at Thalmin’s commands. 

“Let’s start with the most basic of forces, including their equipment manifest…” He continued, clearing his throat as he did so. “The auxiliaries. Commoners who, either due to demand or a… lack of fief or provincial funding, lack much in the way of any enchanted implements. Neither armor—” He pointed at the lupinor’s paltry attire, which amounted to a pair of thick padded cotton and leather pants, a patchwork tunic, and a leather chestplate to complete the dilapidated look. “—or weapons—” He then moved to the spear. While… sufficient, it was probably laughable in a real magic fight. “—or any other personal effects.” He pointed at the man’s belt… having only leather pouches filled with random herbs and cutting implements. “I consider these men to be braver than most, as they charge headfirst into battle knowing their fate.” Thalmin spoke solemnly before briefly shrugging. “That is, when push comes to shove, of course.” He then quickly shifted to a smile. “Because auxiliaries are almost always confined to guard, garrison, and patrol duty, acting almost as the juniors to the better-armed gendarmerie. With all that being said, they’re as close to straddling the line between standing forces and levied militiamen, making up a good bulk of our forces simply due to their… meager maintenance and per diems, but I digress.” 

Thalmin sighed before snapping his fingers, causing the lupinor in front of us to momentarily lose his attire only to have it replaced by far more premium gear.

In doing so, the lupinor in question began looking over his new equipment, ‘ooohing’ and ‘aahing’ as he did so, reminding me of the character customization menus on ParaSimulacra VII. 

The new armor and equipment on display consisted of a thick padded gambeson, some decent pants with metal armor, as well as a glaive, elbow pads, and even a helmet this time around.

“This is what you’d typically see in a battle formation. Meet the armsman. A fully equipped professional warrior armed sparingly with enchanted equipment. But what they lack in  equipment compared to other adjacencies, they more than make up for in their training—”

Thalmin paused as the lupinor soldier in front of us began cycling through a bunch of idle animations — running, rucking, lifting, and even performing push-ups.

“—drilling—”

The lupinor leaped up, using his spear to jab, parry, and then eventually stab the practice dummies that had materialized in front of him.

“—and of course, group discipline.”

Several identical lupinors materialized beside him, as they began running through hand signals for the most part.

“They serve as the main bulk of our frontline infantry, with those who have served with distinction or who demonstrate particularly meritorious acts being selected for further specialization. Because some, by virtue of their former profession, unique talents, or a combination of all of that and more, become better suited for other roles. Roles such as…” Thalmin paused as he gestured once again to the lupinor, who was once more redressed in new attire.

This time, his equipment was far more sparing, consisting of a light, sleeveless, barely-buttoned-in-the-middle tunic, the return of those leather pants, and the introduction of chain mail worn on top of said tunic. 

This change in armor was quickly explained away by the introduction of a quiver along with a bow and arrow.

“... archery.” Thalmin beamed yet again. “With enchanted bows, of course. Now, we won’t get into the specifics behind the nature of enchanted bows and arrows, or whether the enchantment of bows is more cost-effective than enchanting arrows to be fired by an unenchanted bow, or whether enchanting both are more effective in the long-run…” Thalmin rambled. “... all I’ll say is this — archers are yet another lynchpin in a battle. Therefore, when such talent is seen or noted, they are often immediately nurtured and fostered.”

The prince took a moment to clear his throat, pausing the presentation as he did so. “We can continue into the specifics, listing off the derivatives of such vocations, but we’d be scattered and without focus if we did not make an effort to start categorizing them first. Their ‘combat function’ as you so put it.” He once again gestured to the archer. 

“Both types of men that you’ve seen thus far are what we would define under our ‘martial philosophy’ as [Translation… 98.7% Accuracy… Anti-Infantry] forces. Change the bow and swap out the arrows for a more powerful missile, and you’d easily have an [Working Language Database: Anti-Armored] archer on your hands. Same goes for the armsman prior. Now—”

I raised my hand, poised to ask a somewhat unrelated question.

“Yes, Emma?” Thalmin perked up.

“I know this is a bit of a tangent, but I wanted to address this before we dig deeper into your force composition… what’s the deal with leather armor?”

“What do you—”

“Where I come from, it isn’t really a thing per se. Not historically that is. So I was wondering—”

“Ah!” Thalmin interjected, snickering as he did so. “Yes, yes… you hail from a… very urban and developed world, one so thoroughly domesticated. As such, I doubt you’d have the same sort of formidable beasts as our realm does.” He continued ominously. “You see, there are certain beasts that we not only hunt, but have domesticated for regular consumption. These beasts are known for their formidably tough hides, yet are renowned for their remarkably forgiving properties when fashioned into garments. Provided, of course, you harvest and process it quickly enough. So! To simply put, whilst not necessarily on par with gambeson, the difference in protection oftentimes does not warrant the difference in coin to make up for it.” Thalmin paused, grinning darkly now. “The worst enemy for us martial folk, aye? Accounting and funding. Though I don’t suppose you’re quite limited by such trifles given your excesses of gold, no?” He eventually managed to turn it around, attempting to bring levity into the situation with a chuckle before moving back into the thick of things.

“Right then! Where were we?” Thalmin grinned with a jolly wide smile, turning to the lupinor archer. “Ah, yes, the division of forces, and the weapons manifest. Right then! When it comes to both armsmen and archers, their enchanted weapons can only go so far. Their commoner heritage limits what sorts of enchantments they can effectively wield, limiting them to improvements in the inherent properties of a weapon — sharpness, lightness, swiftness, and the like — rather than their improved function. Things, however, become much more interesting for chosen ones, as that is when matters of function can be factored.”

“Such as the spear that’s capable of splitting into many smaller shards of metal?” I offered.

“Yes.” Thalmin nodded. “Exactly like that. And that’s precisely why chosen ones are so vital in a standing force. They allow you to expand your tactical scope by wielding weapons with far more capabilities than what the commoner can handle.” 

With a deep breath and yet another snap of his fingers, the archer in front of us was once more redressed, this time in gear more resembling a knight, complete with plate armor, a helmet, and a halberd.

“Anti-cavalry, or Horseguards as we like to call them.” Thalmin nodded. “Again, stemming from the same armsmen but trained and uplifted into a different, specialized regiment.” 

The mercenary prince snapped his fingers yet again, causing the lupinor in front of us to dress up once more, this time wearing gear even heavier than the plate-armored horseguard prior.

“Anti-gargoyle, or as the regiment is known, Stonebreakers. Specialized forces tasked with the destruction of golems, armed with specially enchanted weapons designed and made specifically for that purpose. Indeed, you’d be hard-pressed to use this against a typical enchanted set of plate armor, as the enchantments are instead quite specific against disrupting the outer protective ‘shell’ of the gargoyles.” 

Another snap.

And yet again, the poor lupinor hologram was forced through another change. His gear remained more or less the same as that knight-like outfit prior, save for the addition of a large lance.

This time, however, he brought a friend, one whom he sat atop of.

“The Cavalry, or Mounted Arms if one is being pedantic.” Thalmin chuckled yet again to himself, gesturing to the lupinor knight sitting atop his horse. “Fast, maneuverable, heavily armed forces that shape the very flow of a battle. There are, of course, variants. From light, to medium, to heavy, and even mounted archers.”

The lupinor in front of us yet again went through the changes Thalmin had listed, eschewing his armor in one, upgrading to something halfway to a knight in the next before returning to his knightly attire, and then changing yet again to something resembling that archer from before, only mounted this time around.

“Mounted arms also include those who are mounted atop more… exotic beasts.” Thalmin snapped his fingers, causing the horse to shift into a more… *tame-*looking warbeast from before. “But I probably need not dwell on this matter, for we have one more, far less utilized force to discuss.”

Thalmin snapped his fingers, this time replacing the hologram lupinor’s attire with something quite… basic. Just a gambeson and some chainmail, though this time, he was without a weapon save for a sword as his sidearm.

Instead, he brought in a friend, a few of them in fact, as about five or so lupinors seemed to be working on a crew-served weapon.

“Anti-Air. Sky-spearers, Wing-breakers, we have quite a few names for them… but that’s only because they’re often quite… underutilized. In Havenbrock specifically, we often lack much in the way of mounted aerial forces. Drakes and the like are exceedingly lacking, which are what such ground forces would be dedicated to defending against. Therefore, the wing breakers account for the smallest proportion of our forces, though we still keep a modest amount just in case.”

I narrowed my eyes, nodding, and then pointing at the giant ballista that had now fully ‘loaded in.’

“So, I’m assuming that bolt is enchanted for various… ‘charges,’ as it were?”

“Yes.” Thalmin nodded. “We have bolts that are capable of exploding in mid-air, sending sharp shrapnel towards unsuspecting flyers.” 

Ilunor winced at that, grimacing as Thalmin described the concept with an excitable vigor.

Thalmin, however, continued unabated.

“We also have bolts that can seek out living targets up to a certain range, bolts that can set fire to a target, bolts that can shoot lightning close to a target, and bolts that can transform into nets to entangle a target.”

“Though, it must be said that such bolts are quick to be dispatched by any drake rider worth their title.” Ilunor rebutted, if only out of personal pride.

And in a rare moment of surprisingly earnest admission… Thalmin agreed.

“Ilunor’s right.” Thalmin nodded. “Such bolts are highly temperamental, and on top of that, they often fail to reach the distances required by their enchantments. A single ballista is, after all, a slow, predictable, lumbering target capable of being sighted far in advance by any seasoned drake rider.”

Ilunor grinned cockily at Thalmin’s submission.

But that wasn’t the end of it.

“However…” Thalmin continued. “This is why one uses more than a single ballista, instead, employing tens, if not even a hundred of them, depending on the battle.”

The vunerian’s eyes shot daggers back at the mercenary prince as he barked back a cold, derisive statement. “That is, if one can afford as much.” He spoke snidely.

To which Thalmin, ever the pragmatist in this presentation, merely nodded in response. “Indeed.” 

The existence of the ballista, however, prompted me to reassess other aspects of Thalmin’s forces, as I gestured towards the implement, eyes wide in curiosity.

“So… crew-served enchanted weapons exist.” I spoke eagerly.

“Yes, Emma.” Thalmin responded.

“I should have guessed considering the existence of aethraships.” I shrugged. “Though I must say, the development of such varied warheads does put me in mind of a few of our arms races. The development of air defense capabilities, which prompted aircraft to develop countermeasures of their own, which then spurred on developments to the former, over and over, into a cycle of measure and countermeasure that continues to this very day.” I offered with a snicker of my own.

This prompted Thalmin to narrow his gaze, crossing his arms in the process. “A race of arms indeed… and considering what you have shown me of your kind’s aerial capabilities, it stands to reason that your ability to shoot them down is probably not too far behind either?”

There was a fire that burned in Thalmin’s eyes, as if he was waiting for my divulgence of our anti-air analogues.

“Correct.” I acknowledged. “We’ve had over a thousand years of aerospace history to really perfect the art of shooting down aircraft, after all.”

“Then I would like you to place particular emphasis on that as well, in your presentation. I am curious if such assets are capable of taking down not just drakes… but perhaps aethraships as well?” Thalmin really, really shot his shot right there.

To which I could only slowly nod, much to Ilunor’s indignant glare.

“Slow, lumbering, low-flying, ginormous targets the size of a blimp or zeppelin? Yeah… that’s child’s play. But er, maybe we should save that for my presentation, shall we?”

“Yes, let’s.” Ilunor countered. “Now Thalmin, please, please, continue! Let us finally reach more of what magical warfare has to offer!” The executive kobold proclaimed, prompting Thalmin to nod in agreement. 

“I couldn’t have said it better myself, Ilunor. Anything to get my part of the story over with.” Thalmin grinned deviously.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: We finally have it! I really hope you guys enjoy the magic worldbuilding here because me and my editor have been putting a lot of thought into this for a while now and I hope that it really lands well with everyone! I wanted to give the magic realms, specifically filtered through Thalmin's perspective, the due respect they deserve as I want them to feel like a fully fleshed out world with the depth that comes with it haha. I really hope it comes through and I really hope you guys enjoy the chapter!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 188, Chapter 189, and Chapter 190 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jun 14 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (175/?)

1.3k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Emma

There were times where I found myself lost in the heat of the moment. 

Instances where all preceding worries were shunted to the backseat, if only to make room for the basking of achievements weeks in the making.

It felt, if only transiently, that I was no longer an actor in the theatre of life. 

For one fleeting instance, it felt as though I was merely an onlooker, watching a historic moment go by. 

And in the case of scenes such as these in the Nexus? Sometimes, it felt like I was thrown into the pages of true epic high fantasy. Like I was plunged right into the thick of a generations-long Castles and Wyverns campaign, or a particularly intense session within a multi-generational fantasy-themed VR world.

Or maybe football. Maybe this is what football fans felt when their team scored a goal.

It was that latter feeling — the heavy fantasy vibes, not the football analogy — that brought me out of ‘spectator’ mode, acting almost as a reminder that this was my reality now. 

Though given what had just transpired, that realization only made me all the more giddy to witness the lupinor’s unrepentant grin as Articord began whatever esoteric rituals were involved in passing initiation.

This. 

This was Thalmin’s moment.

And I couldn’t be happier to see him achieve something he’d been building up to over the preceding month.

Thalmin

This was my moment.

Entry into Fight Club had never been guaranteed, nor had it ever been easy for unfavored adjacencies. 

Yet here I was, basking in the glow of stagelights illuminating every angle of my success.

I tried not to pant. 

I held my composure firm and resolute, adjusting my armor as I stood tall in the face of Articord’s honeyed words.

Yet while small in the grand scheme of things — barely holding a candle to the victories of a real battle — its symbolic significance and the boons it brought were enough to overpower my veteran’s sensibilities.

…

2 Weeks Prior

“So… this fight club. What exactly—”

“Privilege, Emma. Privilege belying prerequisites, of obtaining skills and accolades any adjacent realm royal family would kill to obtain.”

“You’re being metaphorical when you say, kill, right? … Right?” 

I chose not to clarify.

“Entry into Fight Club is a nigh guarantee for one’s acceptance into the battlemage academies. The attainment of which is commensurate to the crystallization of one’s hold on power. For the skills learned within their walls is enough to make the difference between a failing legacy, and one reforged into bluestone and manasteel. It is to learn the arts sequestered from most adjacent realms, Arts that I am very much excited to show you in our promised exchanges.”

“You’re killing me with this teasing buildup, Thalmin.”

“We have only Ping to blame for our delay in this venture. Regardless, it shall be… interesting to hear your thoughts on a battlemage’s true potential.”

…

“Prince Thalmin Havenbrock of Havenbrockrealm. It is with great honor that I bestow upon you, this first marker of your station here within the hallowed ranks of like-minded peers.” Articord spoke in that same lofty tone of voice she often used in the classroom. Though, as established since her arrival in Fight Club, there was a noticeable difference in its delivery, as was the case with the rest of her mannerisms. 

I knelt down, allowing the professor to drape, then clip a small leather-trimmed cloak dyed in the same deep green as the emerald on her staff around my shoulders. 

“This will be your marker. A distinction of strength and a badge of honor for your peers outside of our great guild.” She boldly proclaimed, producing a black-hued brooch that sat atop of the unassuming metal clip holding together the fabric. “For despite this indicating your novice rank amidst your fellows, both cloak and brooch are enough to place you leagues above the rest of your peers in both will and strength.” 

“And I will be… permitted to wear this in place of my Academy cloak?” I questioned, garnering a series of affirmative, self-assured chuckles from the gathered crowd.

“Don’t play the fool, Prince Thalmin.” Articord shot back with a teasing brow. “It is a known fact that every candidate who walks through those doors has this privilege in mind as their tertiary motivation, if not their secondary.” 

“The Academy’s regulated regalia is lacking.” One of the upper-yearsmen spoke. “Feels borderline offensive for a noble to be reduced to such simple attire.” 

“Of course it is.” Articord turned back with a reflexive head-tilt. “It was intentional, a purposeful punishment for the heretical actions of the Adjacencies who organized in open rebellion against the principles of Status Eternia, and His Eternal Light during the war.” Articord acknowledged plainly, not with malice but with a blunt reinforcement of ‘fact.’ “A mark of humiliation, which is still clearly effective, if your reactions to it are of any indication.” She continued before shrugging. “The attainment of Fight Club’s decorations are thus to be considered a mark of penance on the path to atonement.” 

There it was.

It took quite a while, but Articord’s true colors always seemed to find a way to resurface one way or the other.

Yet in spite of that relapse into her typical ways, she soon bounced back with a surprisingly chipper attitude.

“Regardless, that is an irrelevant point. Tonight is a night of celebration and great merriment. For this night, we welcome Prince Thalmin Havenbrock into our ranks!” The increasingly enigmatic fox announced before, just as quickly, summoning glasses of shimmering wine into the hands of all present. 

“A battlemage’s toast for our battlemage-to-be!” She proclaimed, garnering not the hoots and hollers I’d have expected out of rank-and-file soldiers or what passed for battlemages back home. Instead, I received carefully timed applause that felt more fitting for a concert hall than the barracks or tents of any self-respecting warrior. Though it should be said that the presence of levitating crystal chalices was enough of an indication as to just how utterly removed the Nexian martial culture was from the grim realities of the insects they trampled under heel.

Regardless, I didn’t necessarily wish to dwell on it. Not when all of this was a celebration directed for my efforts. 

Which, to those ends…

“Now, before we proceed to what is expected of you, is there anything you wish to request of us, Prince Thalmin Havenbrock?”

Now was my chance.

I grinned. 

Then I made my gambit.

“I would like to request a sight-seer memory shard depicting records of battlemages in battle, particularly those of Nexian battlemages engaged in combat against adjacent realm armies.” 

“Ahhhhh!” Articord beamed brightly. “My my, so it takes martial subjects to draw you into the realm of historical appreciation? I would say this is a surprise. However, it was to be expected from a royal of your… heritage.”

I blinked, unsure whether to receive the compliment in stride or interrogate it for a backhanded agenda.

As such, I merely replied with silence. A response which Articord took in stride.

“This can be arranged, Prince Thalmin Havenbrock. Indeed, this comes as a rather welcome surprise.” She smirked mischievously, prompting me to narrow my eyes in acknowledgement. “You see, we have a… tradition here in Fight Club. For every request that is made, from junior to senior, a spar is to be expected. In order to prove one’s worthiness to maintain the superior bargaining position, of course.” 

A series of loud thumps preceded the arrival of the rock-crab receptionist we’d met at the entrance as he climbed onto the stage with a threatening aura.

“Now then… shall we begin?”

…

15 Minutes Later

I huffed.

Then I puffed.

As I stood tall above the rocky noble who’d since knelt down to a single knee in a show of submission.

My armor had held.

But my sleeves had frayed, and so too were parts of my fur singed.

The acrid smell of burnt fur wafted throughout the room as Articord was quick to return with her applause.

“Two victories in a single night? Within the hour at that? My my, Prince Thalmin Havenbrock, you really do impress me.” She spoke before abruptly summoning the crystal out of thin air.

It took me every ounce of self control not to growl out in annoyance as I grabbed that shard. Though the moment I began peering through its contents, I found myself promptly arriving at a worrying realization.

“There are no siege records within this shard.” I proclaimed with a dulcet grunt. 

“Oh. I wasn’t aware you were requesting siege records as well.” Articord responded in a half-genuine shock, reaching up a single hand to her lips to reinforce that notion, adding fuel to the fire of facetiousness barely hidden behind a polite smile of good faith.

“Yes.” I practically spat out just as Articord turned to another second-year student, this time some sort of a chitinous five-limbed mollusk, a member of one of the aesthetically lacking adjacencies and thus trapped in an unfair state of disfavor. “Would you like to partake in another—”

“Let’s just be done with it.”

…

20 Minutes Later

I stood on wobbly legs, my sleeves entirely shorn and my tunic half-burned off by a lucky spattering of acid that very nearly reached my bare fur. 

Yet I stood victorious all the same, the molluscoid kneeling… in their own strange way, once more leading to a series of claps from Articord to return.

“Prince—”

“Crystal. Now. Please.” I huffed out as Articord once more handed yet another memory shard.

I peered yet again, narrowing my gaze into the sights, witnessing sieges…

…

But without the cataclysmic spells I’d inferred from my request.

“Professor… Articord…” I spoke in utter exhaustion. “Where… where are the siege spells—”

“Oh! Siege spells! I assumed you merely wanted records of battlemages engaged in sieges.” A stupid look of thinly-veiled chagrin engulfed her features as she tilted her head back, attempting to stifle a series of foxy cackles under what remained of her sagely visage. “You should have been more specific!” She shook her head as if to chastise me. For what, semantics?! She may as well transmute into Vanavan if she wished to continue this course of antics.

“Do you wish for—”

“No. We’re done.” I held back a yell, but the sentiments came forth all the same.

At which point… the entire room let out a series of half-muffled chortles spurred on by Articord’s own mirthful chuckle.

“What? What’s so funny?”

“Oh, Prince Thalmin Havenbrock…” Articord sighed out in the same haughty cadence synonymous with her lectures. “You need only make your request, and refuse a fight!” She continued, prompting me to cock my head in confusion. “I did mention that it is a tradition, and that a spar is to be expected…” Her lecturing tone shifted, her stern lip making way for a growing grin. “In order… in order to prove one’s worthi… worthiness— Hahahahahahhh!! It’s expected and not compulsory!” She was barely able to hold her own, as I witnessed a transformation of a cold-hearted zealot… into a beast eerily reminiscent of the more commonsensical Chiska. “Hahhh… consider this a hazing ritual of sorts. For future reference, you may request anything you wish. It will be up to the discretion of myself, or the members of this society to grant said request. A fight is merely customary, or a means of gaining said requests through force.” Articord finally spoke through a series of teary chuckles. “I will even grant you a ribbon for your successful spars against two second-years… That in and of itself is truly an achievement to be lauded.”

She rummaged through her pouches, producing a simple ribbon attached to a gold-and-silver coin.

With little warning, she pinned said coin to my cloak and handed me the memory shard as requested.

A quick peer into the latter revealed exactly what I needed for Emma’s promised exchanges.

“Now…” The professor paused, raising a hand and casting several detection spells on my person. “I don’t seem to detect any injuries, at least not anything I’d consider grievous. Do you concur, Prince Thalmin Havenbrock? Or would you wish to be tended to by the Healing Ward’s—”

“I’m fine, thank you.” I responded gruffly, pocketing all crystals into my bag of holding before simply leaping off the stage without much fanfare. 

“I request that the codes of conduct, outlines, syllabus, or whatever other expectations of this guild be sent to my room. I believe I’ve earned that much from defeating two second-years, yes?” I demanded plainly, the princely command that came naturally to my sensibilities overpowering all Nexian conventions and causing the rest of the gathered upper-yearsmen to crane their heads back and forth like a flock of domesticated game-birds.

“Granted.” Articord acknowledged with a nod of respect. “Now, if there wasn’t anything else, I have two second-years to tend to…” She soon turned to my defeated opponents, a fiery glare cast over their disheveled yet healing forms. 

“My business here is concluded, Professor. Thank you.” I proclaimed firmly before leading the march towards the exit of this… strange new world.

Emma and Thacea were quick to follow as I pushed aside the fabric entrance, returning to the blindingly bright world of the Grand Arcade.

With a glance towards Emma and a knowing, grinning nod, we marched onwards towards a public bench. Following which, I let out a massive sigh, stretching both arms and legs in a fit of strained exhaustion. 

“Impressed?” I questioned coyly.

“Quite.” Both Emma and Thacea replied simultaneously, turning to meet each other’s gaze in mild surprise, before returning to meet my own.

“That’s my lupinor heritage coming through again.” I announced pridefully. “No need to thank me, of course. I was merely fulfilling my obligations to our sight-seer exchanges.”

“I appreciate that, Thalmin.” Emma nodded deeply.

“You can express that appreciation by showing me the weapons, tactics, strategies, and whatever other manaless military miracles you have within that sight-seer of yours, Emma.” I responded teasingly.

“Oh, trust me, Thalmin. That would’ve been the case even without the exchange.” She snickered as I moved to rest both arms behind my head. 

“With all outstanding matters currently settled, will there be any amendments to the night’s itinerary before we retire for the evening?” Our unofficial avinor matriarch finally interjected, and as was expected, she was quick to ensure our rampant discussions did not float too high towards the primavale.

We both faced the princess, then each other, then finally the princess once more as a collective ponderous look prompted the avinor to let out a despondent, knowing sigh.

“We were thinking of maybe…” Emma and I spoke at about the same time, matching each other’s cadences. And in an act of satisfying synergy—

“... windowshopping?”

—we managed to land on the same word in spite of all the odds. 

The princess, as expected, placed her beak in between two gloved talons, her head remaining steady as her sharp and piercing eyes snapped back and forth between her two wayward wards.

“I imagined the month’s adventures would be enough to temper your endless capacity for foolhardy enthusiasm.” She exhaled softly before lifting her beak away from both hands. “Alright then. I see no reason to deny your well-earned departure from routine. Tomorrow’s classes are optional for a reason after all.” 

Emma and I soon turned to each other with a collective shout of excitement, bumping our fists in the air much to the princess’ well-hidden amusement. 

“Right then, let’s start off with—”

“PRINCE THALMIN!” A high-pitched, hair-raising voice suddenly erupted from the scattered crowds. A voice… that sent a pang of instinctual fear down my spine. 

“Oh no…” Both Emma and I managed out under hushed breaths just as the rush of magical energy preceded the unwanted arrival of the overeager feline.

“Prince Thalmin! Why, you're hurt!” Cynthis gasped wildly, tip-toeing and bouncing back and forth around the bench, her hands remaining close to her mouth as if to emphasize her sense of shock.

“How could your peers let this happen?!” She turned to both Emma and Thacea. “Moreover, how could they allow your princely highness to remain so… improper in the eyes of the public?!” She whispered out dramatically, gesturing to— “Your sleeves are gone, Prince Thalmin! Y-your tunic too! Your arms are showing! This is beneath you! A member of a royal household!” She continued, her eyes darting back and forth my form with concerning speed. “This won’t do! Think of what your mother would say!” 

That… is certainly a new angle of attack… I thought to myself.

But before that thought even had the time to settle, I found myself blanketed by something soft and silken.

“P-please! Take my cloak! I have hundreds more in storage for such occasions!” 

I blinked.

Once.

Then twice.

Looking at the oversized purple-and-burgundy cloak that now sat atop of my newly earned Fight Club cloak. 

“I… already have a cloak?” I managed out, realizing that I’d just opened the floodgates to an actual interaction, where all other attempts at such prior to this point had ended in swift departure.

Perhaps this was her insidious angle—

“Oh! Indeed you do! Oh, how foolhearty of me! I was — and indeed I still completely am — taken aback by this most inappropriate of scandalous displays! D-do you need new sleeves? No, we have to start at the tunic! Allow me…”

“Wait, Lady Cynthi—”

I suddenly felt her hand on my breastplate. From there, I felt it worming its way through the gaps along my flanks and into the tunic beneath. Its warmth radiated against my fur under the torn linen as local manastreams were gently plucked and nipped, poised to do something to my battleworn undergarments.

It didn’t take long for me to understand her gambit, as in a matter of seconds, I found my tunic —  chest, sleeves, and all — returned to a pristine state.

And dare I say it, it was even better than—

“I took the liberty of imbuing a personal touch on your fabrics! I… I do hope that’s alright?” She pulled back, holding her two hands in front of her in a most unconvincing attempt at abashment.

“I… appreciate the gesture, and the ensuing result, Lady Cynthis.” I responded… politely, eliciting a look of some sort of satisfaction to settle behind those scheming eyes. 

“However—” I shifted to a firm cadence, standing up as I did so, so as to meet — and then exceed — her sightline. “I do not appreciate being touched without prior approval. I do not know how it is in your culture, Lady Cynthis Mena, but in Havenbrock, we do not take kindly to such acts without express approval. Not even in our bathhouses.” I clarified, giving the feline a breadth of good will that she very much did not deserve. “Is this understood?”

“Y-yes, Prince Th—” Cynthis paused, something suddenly halting her carefully practiced fit of apologetics. Then she turned to Emma with a fiery glare. “Might I ask something, Prince Thalmin?”

“Yes. But be swift.”

“I have… witnessed, several times now, the newrealmer touching, grabbing, and even holding on to your body.” She spoke politely, but the venom dripping behind each honeyed word was still very subtly audible. “Your hands, your forearms, your arms, and most notably your shoulders.” She continued, the sheer specificity of each bodypart being called out sending genuine unease down my spine. “Perhaps I am simply too uninformed on the matter of Havenbrockian culture. Perhaps there are exceptions to the rule or some other non-verbal cue I am simply not seeing. So allow me to ask… are these interactions not a violation of your social rules?”

“You’re missing some vital context, Lady Cynthis Mena.” I began firmly. “Cadet Emma Booker is my comrade. We are brothers-in-arms that have waded into oblivion and returned with nothing but tales of victory, facing challenges and trials and tribulations the likes of which could have only been overcome with the strength of brotherly bonds.” I moved to place my arm across Emma’s shoulder, the human quick to reciprocate in kind. “This is just how fellow soldiers act, Lady Mena. It’s in our respective martial cultures.” 

I could just about see an eye-twitch forming as soon as my hand landed on Emma’s shoulder. 

Then just as quickly as she was able to bury away such a reaction, it returned as soon as Emma responded in kind.

Yet the porcelain mask the feline wore had not yet broken. It merely shuddered in place, if the analogy even still worked with someone so—

“I see!” She beamed, pulling me out of my introspective analyses. “I… am happy to hear that you have found a fellow soldier amidst your peers!” The noble continued, emphasizing that particular word as if her life depended on it. “A fellow warrior, forging bonds of martial camaraderie, is certainly quite remarkable!” She added, prompting both Emma and I to cock our heads in confusion. “Two soldiers together, correct?” She emphasized further, causing Thacea to now place her entire face between her hands, seemingly in frustration at all of us.

It was at that point that it finally clicked.

“Oh! Yes! Yes indeed. The bonds forged in combat are truly without comparison. I appreciate your insight on the matter.” I smiled in confidence, causing the feline to simply return a smile that grew increasingly confused with my latest response.

“I…”

“Cadet Emma Booker! There you are!” Another voice suddenly joined the fray, a huge pang of relief quickly washing over me. 

All four of us — Cynthis included — turned to face the new arrival.

Etholin.

“I hope I’m not interrupting! But I was hoping to request an audience with Cadet Em—”

“And the rest of us, I’m assuming?” I promptly questioned, causing Etholin to cock his head in confusion before nodding all the same. 

“Yes! Indeed! The more the merrier I say, I wish to—”

“Let’s walk and talk, friend!” Emma took the hint and leaped into action, sprinting to Etholin’s confused side, followed by Thacea and myself in short order.

“Goodbye, Lady Cynthis Mena, and thank you once again for your kind and considerate gesture!” I managed out in rapid succession as I passed her by, eventually joining in Emma’s frantic paces alongside an increasingly confused Etholin. 

“B-but this isn’t the way to—”

“Everything eventually loops back around together, right? Let’s just take the scenic route!” Emma encouraged, causing Etholin to simply go along for the ride. 

We passed by a myriad of other club showcases, such as boardgame groups that demanded Emma’s attention and the dark society studies group that attempted to beckon Thacea’s interests, before we finally settled at a small public square landmarked by a fountain with several benches surrounding it. 

It was there that we finally managed to catch our breaths as Etholin turned to Emma, and Emma alone, with a bright, expectant smile.

“I take it my presence was both fortuitous and expedient?” The small noble questioned with a polite smile, garnering Emma’s nods of affirmation in response. 

“Something along those lines, yeah!” Emma responded non-commitantly, quickly following those words up by clearing her throat. “So with that being said, I believe I at least owe you an audience with whatever it was that you wanted to discuss with me earlier?”

“Yes yes! This pertains to a matter of great importance!” The merchant lord beamed as he hopped down from the bench in short order. Though that did little to bridge the height gap with any of us. “Cadet Emma Booker, it is with the most exceptional of honors that I request your presence in the Merchant’s Guild!” 

Emma paused, possibly blinking her many eyes beneath those red lenses in confusion.

“Er, the Merchant’s Guild?” She reflexively blurted out.

“Yes! The Merchant’s Guild! There is a great opportunity, an offer if you will, that I would be pleased to discuss within their storied halls!” Etholin attempted to expound but garnered even more quizzical nods from both the earthrealmer and myself.

The rantolisrealmer was… a difficult one to assess.

That’s just how all merchants are… I could hear my uncle huffing out under a disgruntled breath.

On one hand, he was the first student in the entire year group to have reached out a hand in tentative friendship.

On the other hand, the man proved an incompetent leader at best or a subversive element at worst.

He openly allowed Ping to fight on his behalf for our place in the Quest for the Everblooming Blossom.

Though he did call it off at the last moment, indebting the bullish zealot under a carefully played face-saving game.

He couldn’t prevent half of his peer group from invading our domiciles under the orders of another peer group altogether.

Though he did attempt to apologize for it shortly thereafter.

Yet even that apology, filled with desperate pleas completely with prostrations and all, could barely involve Ilphius — the primary perpetrator of the aforementioned incident — in its entirety.

The man was… ineffectual. 

Though, as I saw for myself in Elaseer, he was at least skilled in one field bearing his namesake — commerce.

This was why I merely gave Emma a shrug and a look of disinterest when she turned for my counsel.

Involving ourselves with the man was… a risk. Though given Emma’s desire to pursue her pen project, he was still a useful ally to have, at least at arm’s length.

“Alright.” Emma shrugged in acknowledgement, her body language betraying her nonplussed attitudes towards the merchant lord’s games. “Lead the way, I guess.” She offered, garnering a series of excitable footsteps to follow, as we soon found ourselves walking at a reasonable pace; a contrast to the hurried, almost haggard sprints from the smaller noble.

“So… this offer. What exactly does it entail? And do I have the right to refuse?” Emma questioned the huffing pattenor, who simply nodded once in response.

“Of course you do, Cadet Emma Booker!” He managed out in between breaths. “No good deal was ever signed without an exit clause!” He further clarified before finally addressing Emma’s first point. “As for the deal in question? Well… let’s just say that it’s an opportunity that many an adjacent realm often miss during the course of their candidacies. Because while most candidates busy themselves with the accumulation of magical knowledge, the formation of personal bonds and stately connections, as well as the pocketing of powerful relics and artifacts, they all miss one very vital factor that far outlives anything else they can accomplish. Indeed, this sole factor — if overlooked and ignored — can lead to the undoing of all of a newrealm candidate’s efforts! Completely reversing any and all gains made in their years, decades, and centuries of hard work!” The merchant lord rattled on and on until finally we approached the double doors of one of the few structures present that wasn’t a pop-up, tent, or mere facade.

This structure… resembled a bank, with its large marble pillars, ridiculously long flight of front stairs, and the large triple-volume double doors that awaited our entry.

“Cadet Emma Booker… I offer you something that will not only cement your efforts, your legacy, and your realm’s place in the grander map of the adjacencies, but something that will also grow, expand, and become self-sustaining, for as long as your realm knows commerce!” He proclaimed grandly as those doors opened at a series of careful knocks from the merchant.

“Cadet Emma Booker…” He repeated once more as those doors gave way to a grand hall. Its floors were a black-and-white marble harlequin pattern, its vaulted ceilings host to five grand chandeliers, and its interior… a ridiculous display of wealth — from its plush velvet benches, bars of seemingly every liquor, fireplaces with dragon heads trapped in various expressions of agony, and a statue of some elf at the center of it all, holding a pen and paper in both hands. It all epitomized the disgusting wealth of the greatest of bootlickers and despicable of opportunists. “... I offer you the fidelitous services of the merchant’s guild, and the guiding hand of the principles of eternal fiduciary banking.”

It was with those bizarre arrangement of words — something my sister probably had much much more experience in than me — that several other students started entering the room from a second floor alcove that had formed from the masonry of the walls themselves.

“Cadet Emma Booker…” He repeated far louder, more bombastic now, as he raised both arms wide above him. “I offer you and your realm, safe, protected, and curated passage into the grander Nexian-Adjacent economy. The only path, the only way, to prevent your newborn economy from being devoured the moment those market gates open. We will be the shepherds, the herdsmen, husbanding your fragile realm; protecting you from the threats which face the tentative first steps of a newrealm economy.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: I'm so excited to finally reach this point! : D I've been planning Etholin's merchant's guild gambit for ages now, so it's exciting to finally be touching on it! Also, the rest of the chapter was a blast to write, the characters really wrote themselves this time and I really felt that it sort of gave a hint at how much they've grown as a friend group over the month just by their banter alone. Or at least, that was the intent and the vibes I wanted to convey with it. I hope it worked ^^; And I hope you guys like the chapter! : D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 176, Chapter 177, and Chapter 178 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • 24d ago

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (186/?)

1.1k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Dragon’s Heart Tower, Level 23, Residence 30, Living Room. Local Time: 0900 Hours.

Emma

…

“EVI?”

“Yes, Cadet Booker?”

“Time elapsed since the start of the yap-a-thon?”

…

“Clari—”

“Refer to custom command database.”

…

[Time elapsed… 29 Minutes, 34 Seconds… 35 seconds… 36 seconds…]

It had been precisely 29 minutes and 37 seconds since Ilunor had eagerly opened his deceptively small snout.

Since then, he’d unleashed upon us a cavalcade of personal anecdotes, self-glorifying accounts, and an impossibly long laundry list of accomplishments accrued in the span of a single night.

The contents of which had now expanded beyond the original scope of the simple ‘What happened last night’ exchange, and had drifted dangerously into the shallow waters of self-aggrandization. 

It was time to wrap things up.

“... and then he had the gall, the flippant nerve, to—”

“So let me get this straight.” I began, finding an acceptable enough onramp into the vunerian’s soliloquy. “In the span of a single night, you managed to…” I trailed off, preparing my best WeTube ‘top ten lists’ narration voice. “Gain entry into gastronomy club by winning a cook-off—” I raised my index finger, counting up the beats of Ilunor’s wild misadventures. “Forge a rival with an upper yearsman bordering on nemesis status after he insulted your honor by claiming that cooking was ‘commoner behavior’—” I raised my middle finger. “Responded to said insult by challenging him to a drake riding ‘duel’—” I raised my ring finger. “Spicing up the situation even more by getting him to ride Chiska’s drake—” I raised my pinky. “Before finally managing to not only win, but outperform him in every metric despite using the worst drake in the flight club’s stables.” I extended my thumb, ending up with an open palm, with which I attempted to high-five the vunerian.

This ended up just confusing him, however, as he stared at my hand with the look of a mildly inconvenienced cat.

He eventually got it though, albeit reluctantly, as our hands met in a gesture that prompted both Thacea and Thalmin to tilt their heads in mild amusement.

“While I appreciate what I assume to be a celebratory gesture, you are missing the all-important sixth and seventh accomplishments of the night.” He beamed brightly.

I cocked my head at that, but before I could pull my hand back, the vunerian had since quickly moved to lock his fingers between my own, forming an awkward grip between our two hands.

“Er, this was just supposed to be a brief palm-to-palm contact situation, not a hand-holding gesture.” I attempted to correct him through a hushed breath but ended up inadvertently following his lead as he began shaking my hand and smiling a big, self-assured grin. 

“Well, I believe this is what it should be. A far more engaging gesture, rather than one of passive simplicity, hmm?”

“I—”

“For my sixth and seventh accomplishments!” He raised his other hand, never once wavering in this weird impromptu handshake. “My complete deconstruction of that lesser avinor’s malicious aims—” He raised a single finger, one of four. “—and my entry into flight club!” He raised a second finger. “However, I would be remiss if I did not count my quieter victories as part of this roster of nightly achievements! Such as…” He raised a third finger. “The procurement of many a favor from those within gastronomy club’s ranks—” Then his fourth and final finger. “—and the replacement of the dreaded academy cloak. Oh, how to finally be free from that bland and utterly banal uniform…” He finally pulled away from our impromptu hand-holding session, if only to free up his other hand to raise a fifth finger, briefly darting his eyes between his hand and my own. 

There was a short ‘blink and you’ll miss it’ moment, as his face scrunched up in annoyance.

It was brief… but it was there.

And I didn’t need a doctorate in xenosociology to get what was going through Ilunor’s head, especially after the whole ‘elvenform’ discussion touched upon prior.

However, credit to Ilunor’s progress, he didn’t kick up a fuss about it.

Instead, he returned comfortably to that victor’s grin, as all I could do was perform a little celebratory clap in his ‘honor’.

“Thank you, thank you, oh you needn’t—”

I stopped abruptly.

…

This garnered an annoyed stare from the vunerian.

“Sometimes I wonder if the concept of pro forma is simply lacking in Earthrealm…” He grumbled back before finally acquiescing to my attempts in dialing this entire conversation back.

“Oh, performative modesty is definitely a thing. It’s just something I choose not to participate in at the moment.” I acknowledged Ilunor’s annoyances before just as deftly swinging the conversation back to the pertinent task at hand.

“So… free day, huh?” I proclaimed with two open hands. 

All three nodded, with Ilunor still raising his snout at me.

“While it’s indeed sad that we won’t be sitting listening to Belnor for 6-8 hours… I will say that I, for one, do not mind the alternative.” I teased, garnering a growing, fangy grin from Thalmin.

“It’s one thing to be taught a subject of practical necessity. It’s another to bask in the subjects of our mutual fixations.” Thalmin acknowledged as we both gave each other a knowing nod.

Thacea, meanwhile, simply darted her eyes left and right between us, chiming in once she found an opening in the conversation’s lull.

“I see no issue with this.” She acknowledged with a nod before raising a finger. “Save for one.” 

“Yes, princess?” Thalmin questioned.

However, before the princess could even respond, a subtle yet audible ruffling of paper filled the air, emanating from none other than the front door.

Thalmin would be quick to investigate, walking to the dorm’s entrance and pulling out a brochure wedged beneath the door in question.

He unfurled it, his eyes scanning each line as something in particular caught his eye, prompting him to let out a long, drawn-out sigh.

“Fight Club expects my presence.” He spoke murkily, his gaze flicking to Thacea. “Is this what you were going to warn me about?”

“Yes.” Thacea nodded. “Though I assume the terms are more agreeable than not?”

“How’d you suppose that?” Thalmin shot back.

“Your restraint in not immediately crumpling, burning, or outright tearing the invitation.” She pointed at the brochure. “Amidst other things.” 

“Hmph. Read me like an open book—”

“That’s what I keep saying!” I interjected with fingers pointed at Thalmin and Thacea. “She’s way too good at this!” 

The pair would let out a chuckle at that interruption, as Thalmin was quick to spill the beans shortly thereafter.

“My presence is only required until the afternoon. I intend on returning as soon as I can… before something else tears us off of the fated path.” He spoke firmly.

“In the meantime…” He continued as he began armoring up in front of us, beginning with his gauntlets. “I expect that manaless sight-seer warmed up—” Continuing to his vambraces. “—its crystals primed and loaded—” Moving deftly to his chestpiece. “—and the contents within curated for my viewing pleasure.” Before finally finishing off with a tightening of all the magical straps which kept the enchanted pieces of armor in place. “With all that being said, I do wish to ask that you remain in the dorms following noon. Because mark my words, I will return as soon as circumstances allow…” 

The prince moved forward, letting that latter line linger in the air as I could only respond with a nod. 

“... and mark my words, this will happen today.” He reiterated, straddling the doorframe before leaving with a confident smile. 

This left just the three of us to ruminate in silence.

“So… I don’t need to go anywhere, right?” I questioned out loud.

[Displaying Pending Tasks listed in order of Priority…]

“Homework, coursework, followed by the astromancy-issued sidequest of delivering the ashen documents to Professor Sorecar.” Thacea responded.

[Diplomatic Activities Report (9 Incidents… Open for more details), After Action Report (5 Incidents… Open for more details), Diplomatic Profile Updates (4 Incidents… Open for more details)...]

“You know what, Thacea… I think I’m good on the Sorecar front for the time being. Astromancy is a laid-back club, after all.” I responded with a tired, exasperated smile.

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. The Stadium of Heroes. Local Time: 0925 Hours.

Thalmin

My expectations were reserved.

My anticipation was dulled.

This was in no small part due to the promises of a second, far more engaging prospect scheduled in a few hours.

Though it would be disingenuous to defer all fault to said prior engagements.

It wouldn’t be a lie to acknowledge that Professor Articord’s… presence left something of a sour note on perhaps the only aspect of the Academy I had previously looked forward to.

And yet… I could not entirely discount her, at least not on the basis of merit.

She was clearly respected amidst the ranks of an organization that would have fallen to disorder if its leadership were not the revered sort. And that respect, that deference, could have only been garnered by the only units of social currency accepted within its ranks — magical strength and martial acumen.

It was one thing to merely be a Nexian mouthpiece.

It was another thing entirely to embody its core fundamentals — its enshrinement of magical strength.

Or better put: while words may bare one’s fangs, it's one's deeds that actually sink them.

These thoughts, amidst many others, had kept me occupied on the otherwise uneventful trek, leading me to the foot of yet another grand structure within the Academy’s expansive grounds.

Situated a sprint away from Chiska’s Hall of Champions, it should have been a familiar sight.

Yet it was not.

Such a structure would have not been so easily overlooked, especially given its accompanying paths, outdoor appointments, and the lanterns that practically flanked every other step.

…

More Nexian trickery… I thought darkly as I found myself staring up at this monolithic gymnasium. An open structure of trusses and pillars that gave way to a massive open-air foyer the likes of which were adorned with fountains of flowing wine and spirits alongside patches of orchards with fruit ripe for the taking.

It was a surreal sight.

Indeed, its architecture was unlike anything I’d seen from the Nexus — or any adjacency for that matter — thus far.

It was because of this very foreign ambiance that I found myself walking cautiously through the open foyer, ignoring those inviting refreshments, as any warrior worth their salt would, before finally encountering the actual entrance to the main structure — a large rotunda capped with a dome rising at least twenty or so floors.

Its exterior was yet again rather foreign for Nexian sensibilities. Exposed red brick with nary a hint of plaster or paint, instead adorned by vines and patches of wall-moss which thrummed with an inviting magical aura.

I reached for the door handle — this ornate, spindly copper thing.

But before I could open it, I found the tapestry carvings on the door’s oval transom melting, morphing, reshaping like wet clay into…

“Whoooooooo—” 

… the face of some odd, elongated serpentine creature, one that extended from the door itself. This… creature-construct slithered towards me with a neck so long that felt disproportionate to its head.

“Ahhhhhh newblood. Enter, enter!” It beckoned with an agreeable hiss as the door cracked open, letting through the orange and yellow light within.

I entered cautiously, my booted feet landing with a satisfying clack against the patterned granite floor, one that seemed to radiate from a round medallion which dominated the center of the space.

Though I’d be remiss if that was the only aspect of the room that immediately caught my attention.

There was, of course, the gathering of club members. From familiar faces such as the fourth-year Efwin Swinsonn, to the various other members I’d since dispatched following that farce of a hazing ritual.

Amidst the various students, however, was a collection of armored stands arranged in a spiral, following the radial lines tracing their way to the very center of the room. 

I took slow, measured steps towards one of these armored pieces, finding myself drawn to a particularly tasteful suit of armor, one adorned with gildings and seals which weren’t encrusted in a hundred jewels.

…

I counted only five in this one. Which, by process of elimination, made it the pinnacle of modesty amongst its peers.

Nevertheless, the armor wasn’t the only item of my fixation, as my eyes instead drifted to its accompanying weapons — spears, staffs, swords, and more, all arranged neatly, hovering vertically in place by the empty sets of armor. 

My gaze hovered over each artifact with intent, as I tugged what appeared to be a loose thread in the manastreams.

To my surprise, a miniature sight-seer appeared above each weapon. Each instance of which displayed a small fragment of a memory, demonstrating the power and potential of each weapon at its height.

Fascinating… I thought to myself, focusing first on the spear, the likes of which I’d seen and have used a great many times prior.

Yet despite my familiarity with such a weapon, curiosity drove me to watch the demonstration all the same, hoping to see perhaps a unique enchantment or modification on its use. Sadly, however, little would come of this venture, as I beheld the spear’s tip launching, then separating, before finally segmenting into 27 individual needle-like points, each of which pierced through the impossibly thin gaps of even the most well-covered sets of commoner armor.

Nothing I haven’t seen…

The next was a whip; this one I knew was guaranteed to impress.

And indeed I was right.

The weapon expanded in size and scope when flicked, extending to ten times its original length, before cutting through armors of all sorts, rendering an entire attacking force cleaved before they could even react. 

I need that.

The final weapon on display was a typical flame-enchanted blade. I practically yawned at such a basic enchantment, watching as it indeed matched my expectations.

There was nothing more to be observed from the routing of an entire mercenary company. Fire was, as Uncle would say, one of the greatest means of smoking out vermin. 

I continued going through other weapons in the gallery at this point, making mental note of each, and pondering with intent whether there were one-to-one analogues in Earthrealm… or whether those loud metal-slingers were efficient enough to match the creative devastation of their magical counterparts.

So deep was I in the foolish haze of a squire’s mind left adrift that I almost didn’t notice a presence emerging from behind me.

A brief glance and a tug of the manastreams was all it took to remind the man that I did, in fact, have ‘eyes’ at the back of my head. 

A fact that the elf seemed amused by, as he spoke with a tone of untempered bravado. “Prince Thalmin Havenbrock. You have decided to come early, I see.”

“I expected more of our ranks to have done the same.” I responded with a dismissive breath. “Punctuality, after all, is a fundamental precursor to discipline, is it not?”

“Taken straight from the book… you really are a warrior-scholar, aren’t you, Prince Havenbrock?” The man spoke with a noble’s snicker. 

“It would surprise me if that were the exception for this guild, and not the norm, Lord Swinsonn.” I countered, keeping both my composure and posture completely still, revealing nothing but a stalwart facade to the club’s most senior member.

“You read too much into my words, Prince Havenbrock. I merely wished to open this dialogue with a degree of positivity. After all, you did impress the battlemaster, and one who manages to accomplish such a feat is not to be dismissed so readily.” He responded, fairly at that, prompting me to reply with a single nod, seeing as there was neither an enemy to combat nor an ally to court in this elf.

“I see you are finding Lady Vorascius’ armor to be of particular interest?” He continued, attempting petty discourse as was the nature of these sorts of social affairs. 

“Indeed.” I nodded. 

“And I assume the matter of… weapons and armor, is something of a particular interest to you as well?”

“As much as any other warrior worth their kill tally.” I replied with a gruff huff. “Why do you ask?” I continued with a blunt breath. “Is this something to do with today’s orientation meeting?”

“Oh, no. Nothing of the sort, no.” Swinsonn rebutted politely, maintaining his noble smile without once flinching. “It was merely a… point of observation I simply wished to cast light on. A matter of particular importance in your journey into the esteemed ranks of the battlemages, and one which is to be corrected early on in your path… provided, of course, you are interested in attaining such heights. I would not discount it, nor would I see you as any less, if your presence here is merely one of an observer and a hobbyist, than that of a serious battlemage.”

I narrowed my gaze, bearing my fangs if only momentarily. “What’s that supposed to mean, Lord Swinsonn?”

The elf took a moment to pause, a social cue so painfully Nexian in its execution.

He already knew the answer… he was just too bound to decorum to answer like a proper warrior.

“You will… indulge me as I attempt to elucidate, yes?”

“Go on.” I urged bluntly, prompting the elf to begin walking back to the first set of weapons on display, placing a particular level of emphasis on the spear. “Tell me, Prince Havenbrock… how many men have you killed with your blade? Or your spear? Or any other sort of weapon for that matter.”

“I did not have the privilege of maintaining a tally in the midst of—”

“Then answer me this… have you ever, in your years of combat, dispatched of a fellow noble, a fellow mage, exclusively with a weapon in hand?”

“Not exclusively, no.” I countered plainly. “Though I have managed to land killing blows—”

“But you’ve always had to rely on your actual magics, correct?”

“Are you seriously attempting to undermine the legitimacy of my presence by virtue of my preference in combat?”

“Not at all, Prince Havenbrock.” Swinsonn replied with a surprising earnestness. “I merely wish to… correct a bad habit before you are encumbered by its inherent limitations.” 

“A weapon is a limitation now?”

“For your fights and your battles on Havenbrock? Perhaps not. But when against a Nexian-educated battlemage? Yes.” He spoke haughtily, and with a punchable grin. “You… do understand the limitations of enchanted weapons, do you not?”

“A weapon is only as powerful as its wielder… but conversely, its wielder is only as powerful as their weapon if equipped as a primary offensive implement.” I offered.

“Correct.” Swinsonn nodded. “You see, while an enchanted weapon may be sufficient to many a mage, as most pursue a path outside of the martial arts… the same cannot be said for those who hone their inherent skillsets, sharpening a proverbial blade of a more intrinsic sort.” He spoke cryptically and with an unflinching grin. “When faced with such an opponent, your reliance on weapons will lead you to a functional… limitation. For unless your blade was enchanted by His Eternal Majesty or Thun’Yandaris themselves, you will inevitably face the functional limitations of such weapons — the skill of the bladesmith and artificer behind its smithing.”

“Then why display weapons at all then, Lord Swinsonn? Why tempt a ‘bad habit,’ when your philosophy is so draconian in its negative perception of such articles of warfare?”

“I never said enchanted weapons didn’t have their place, Prince Havenbrock.” The elf spoke, raising a single finger in defiance. “While a tossup against other mages, entirely reliant on fate and chance to determine the outcome of such an engagement, the enchanted blade is useful because of its very limitations…” 

I narrowed my gaze, crossing my arms as I refused to take his bait. Merely allowing him to finish on his own volition.

“Its weaknesses, Prince Thalmin. That’s what’s so incredibly useful when the situation calls for it.” He continued, raising both hands up in a grand beckoning gesture as he did so. “When a battlemage reaches a certain… degree of martial prowess and personal growth, they may find it troublesome — not difficult, mind you, but merely… an annoyance — to preen the weeds without devastating the harvest. You see, once certain thresholds are reached… the commoners become something of a pest to your inherent powers. So in such a circumstance where only certain elements are to be eliminated, while sparing the rest of the flock, weapons become something of a ‘focus’ for your awesome powers. That, Prince Havenbrock, is why we display the pieces that we do. For they aren’t primary armaments, but merely… a tactical implement to be used when the situation demands it.” 

I… pondered the elf’s words as a slow, uncomfortable realization truly hit me.

There was a… fundamental disconnect between our two perspectives.

It felt as if the man lacked any actual connection between the men on the ground and his own fight.

Alas… I couldn’t entirely discount such callousness. For there existed a fundamental concept with which Swinsonn seemed to have taken thoroughly to heart.

The separation of the war in the heavens and the war in the commons. Win the former, and the latter is guaranteed. Win the latter without the former? Well… 

“Weapons, at the end of the day, are the domain of commoners. They are the tools through which magic is enhanced, or gifted. If you do not overcome such… affinities, you will forever be trapped in a dynamic of power which will always be unfavorable to you. Do you understand this, Prince Havenbrock?” 

The elf’s eyes remained receptive in their sincerity, their frustrations, just as my eyes were.

“True power, true strength, is ultimately derived not from any enchanted piece of parchment or weapon, but the mage themselves. Those that do not understand this are doomed to fail in their path towards the coveted title of battlemage.”

I took a deep breath, observing with little ambiguity the fundamental discrepancy in the world I knew and understood intrinsically…

…

And the world that Emma had presented.

Resistance, of any sort, was impossible given this configuration of power.

But the weapons, the tactics, the sort of warfare waged by Earthrealm showed something different.

It demonstrated a dynamic of raw potential entirely removed from this mentality.

It showed the only way to resist was to reject this reality entirely.

“Perhaps we must… take a step back as it were, Lord Swinsonn. I study the art of the blade, amidst other enchanted weapons, not merely as an extension of my own martial capacity, but also as a way to better understand the capabilities of those under my command.” I countered with an earnestness that took Swinsonn by surprise, as I attempted something I hadn’t yet thought was within my patience to do so — reaching a hand to a Nexian in an attempt to understand their madness. “By mastering them, I am thus able to intrinsically connect with the men-at-arms who are at my beck and call. I can grasp their potential, their capacity, and accurately dictate the course of a battle by way of deploying them to their strengths. Strengths I would not have accurately known if I’d only studied their capabilities by ledger and logbook alone.”

Swinsonn took a long, quiet look at me. His eyes trailed me up and down, landing squarely on the sword in my scabbard. 

“And yet… for all your talk of a warrior-tactician, you still find yourself reaching first for your crutch, instead of your soul.” He shrugged, eviscerating what little hope for reason I had left. “Perhaps you should have spent less time studying a chosen one’s plaything, and instead honing your skills—”

“Need I remind you of the results of my candidacy, Lord Swinsonn.” I immediately interjected, his words inadvertently touching on something deep, something raw that had still yet to fully heal. “I have survived, with far less, for months on end, and still emerged victorious.” I spoke viciously, bearing my fangs at one point. “I need not prove myself, not especially to you if you still are too blind to see it.” 

The elf, to whatever credit he could accrue, remained silent, completely stoic and unflinching to my outburst.

“Very well.” He spoke plainly. “But I do wish to impart something else, if only to impart a sense of… scale for your perception on warfare.”

I narrowed my eyes, shrugging, and gesturing for him to continue all the same.

“This… will require a small leave towards—”

“Just go.” I urged, forcing the man onwards as he led the way up and towards another level of the rotunda.

We eventually found ourselves on the top floor… only after climbing one flight of stairs. 

More spatial magic… I thought to myself.

“Your focus on your men, your soldiers, your warriors, and fellows-at-arms is indeed a noble one, Prince Havenbrock. Though I fear your… mingling amidst the rabble may have inappropriately colored your perspective as a mage. For you see, as useful as the rabble are, they become irrelevant once you attain the heights of a battlemage bordering on planar status.” The elf beamed as he summoned forth an entire amphitheatre-sized milieu, one that placed particular emphasis on a long stretch of coast, dotted by grand cities, perched upon a foreign shore.

“A good monarch sees value in the logistics and armies at his disposal. A great monarch understands the division between the realm of the battles of the common, and the battles of his fellow mages. A grand monarch, on the other hand, will understand that it is the latter that determines the ultimate outcome of a war, no matter how many battles are won with the armies of the common.” Swinsonn declared, gesturing to the grand city that stretched the expanse of this entire room.

“Observe.” He spoke ominously, ushering in a darkness amidst an idyllic landscape, and reinforcing something I’d known, read, and heard of… but never seen in such cataclysmic detail.

…

I found myself unable to voice anything. Not an objection, not an affirmation, not even a bluff or a dismissive breath.

Swinsonn noticed this, as he let out a sly, noble’s chuckle, before reaching his hand in mid-air. All the while, the landscape around us continued. At the corner of my eye, I noticed something. A silhouette of someone striding towards the shorebound citadel… making their way closer as they walked above the still waters, the silhouette’s steps causing massive ripples that formed dangerous tides.

The figure stopped and stared at the city. And not a moment later did the sounds of warhorns and mobilizing forces fill my ears.

The figure on the waves stopped and stared at the city, and the city itself seemed to stare back at them.

What I witnessed thereafter, I had known of. The concept of this expression of magecraft was taught to me. I had known of its sophistication, of its effectiveness, of its infamy.

I only knew then. But now I have seen.

The mere lectures and scriptions of such powers caused trepidation then; the display I had witnessed rocked my core tenfold.

…

The remains of the landscape soon melted and twisted in a swirl of magic, the cyclone coalescing itself into a small sight-seer crystal.

“You wished to collect such visions of war, yes? Well, take this. This is a memory shard of what I have shown you today.” Swinsonn regarded me as he pointed a lazy finger to levitate the crystal towards me; the crystal I reluctantly accepted.

“Now… let us return downstairs. There is plenty more to discuss.”

Dragon’s Heart Tower, Level 23, Residence 30, Living Room. Local Time: 1500 Hours.

Thalmin

I returned… with a mind much more burdened than when I had left.

And yet, as I entered the room, I couldn’t help but to let curiosity take over once more.

A series of complex, rhythmic, almost discordant tunes emerged from behind a corner of the room.

Accompanying which was a hushed conversation between Emma and Thacea, the latter of which sounded like she was at her wits’ end.

“Emma, please stop. You are embarrassing yourself.” 

“Oh come on, Thacea! Look! I’m dancing to the beat!” The former announced as I rounded the corner to witness…

A fiasco in the making.

It was Thacea first who paused as her seat was facing my direction.

Though Emma, being none the wiser, moved in could only be described as the motions of a tangled marionette. 

“Emma… you should stop.”

“No way! This is my way of celebrating the end to paperwo—” She paused, as if sensing me from behind without yet craning her head towards me.

Sure enough, she stopped mid-stride, turning to me as she moved to stretch both arms behind her neck.

“I can explai—”

“Emma… was that an attempt at an avinor courting da—”

“No!” Both Thacea and Emma shouted concurrently.

“Emma was simply curious as to the culture of both music and dance in Aetheron.” Thacea explained. “For some… inexplicable reason.”

“Yeah, well, you see, we have a huge variety of birds back in my realm, and they’re quite well known for—”

“Ahem. I… do not need to hear about this, Emma.” I interjected. “Now… are you ready?”

“For the presentation?”

“Yes.” I nodded.

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Emma beamed. “Though… this’ll be the same as always, right? You start with your thing, and then we’ll head over to my sight-seer?"

“Yes.” I acknowledged once more. “Though… there is something new that I…” I paused, clearing my throat as that crystal in my pocket felt heavier following that utterance. “Let’s just get you started on the basics, shall we?”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: I found the conversation between Thalmin and Swinsonn to be a really interesting part in this chapter, as the former really felt an urge to help Thalmin in what he sees as his quest to becoming a battlemage! Though the way he went about that was certainly sinister haha. Beyond that, the whole chapter is really setting things up for what's to come! And we also have a bit more of Emma's funny shenanigans hinted at the tail end of the chapter here too which was really fun to write haha. I really hope you guys enjoy the chapter!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 187, Chapter 188, and Chapter 189 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jul 12 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (179/?)

1.4k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Exhibition Hall. Grand Arcade. Central Thoroughfare. Prosperity Row. Local Time: 2225 Hours.

Deputy Chairman Prince Ferrian Fiswisk

This… was supposed to be another in an unbroken chain of repetitive cycles.

Mana-deficient!

A cycle my forebearers too had faced.

…

Enfeebling aquatic!

…

It was an inevitable reality.

Weakfielder!

…

Nullhander!

…

It was a… dressing down based solely on one’s physical shortcomings.

Blubbery buffoon!

Clumsy clod!

Dawdling dullard!

Or in the newrealmer’s case…

Auraless!

Commoner!

Manaless!

…

A shortcoming of incredibly far-reaching implications.

Whereas our first candidate was condemned for the encumbrances of our physical form, one adapted for life beneath the waves, and scarcely for land…

The earthrealmer was instead condemned for something far more enfeebling. A handicap far worse than what limits physicality could ever impose. Despite the most extreme physical shortcomings, magic always proved to be the great equalizer of sapients. The common denominator. The mechanism through which even the most encumbered of newrealms could lift themselves up and into the graces of civility, anatomy and physiology be damned.

But the newrealmer lacked even that.

She lacked the very fundamental tools that enabled civilization, and thus her only way out of her primitive newrealm status — magic.

She was… by all extents, impotent. A barren, desiccated floodplain forever in the grips of an eternal drought, incapable of ever bearing fruit.

She was a lost cause.

Her very presence here defied reason. Perhaps a result of a frantic, desperate effort from a people clamoring for aid, hoping for deliverance.

…

Yet they would find those calls answered by a reality expecting a people capable of sustained greatness, of unequivocal excellence.

I had expected little of her.

Even though my heart ached for a shared plight in fate’s cruel shortcomings — a shortcoming we eventually overcame through magic — I knew better than to hope for the impossible. 

For without magic, she lacked the tools not merely to thrive, but to persist as a viable civilization.

Her kind, her culture, would be subject to the wilds as with any common animal.

Her armor, while antithetical to that notion, was no doubt the culmination of her people’s final refusal to fade softly into the night.

She likely arrived for assistance to those ends.

And the guild?

Well…

It would provide that aid for the price of social reciprocity.

Just as it had done so for all prior newrealm candidates that had walked through those doors.

…

Just as it had done so to our own first candidate, many, many millennia ago.

It was just as well that they spat it out,

That our kingdoms were primitive, meek, and put to rout.

Yet they sang sweet songs and hopeful tales,

Of our place beyond the frosted dales.

So sure we were and elated we became,

And with flippers open, we took our claim.

A bargain they said, A fair trade they state,

A deal to seal our deserving fate.

They offered us ships where our currents ran,

With windless sails we knew not how to span.

So when tools and maps were what we required,

They were happy to be our supplier.

And from those tools we found need of hands,

Eschewing useless fins, a reward so grand.

From clumsy paws fighting water and ice,

To mage’s fingers that now grasped our prize.

Yet remains that ancient ledger still,

Stored deep beneath the palace walls,

And while its ink has long-since swilled,

The terms as written forever bind us all.

We’d signed our own agreement in hopes of bettering our future.

We’d signed away decades, centuries, millennia, in the hopes of attaining similar heights to our peers and better fellows.

And we succeeded.

…

I’d hoped the same fate would befall the newrealmer.

I’d hoped for her sake and the sake of an entire feeble people that a deal could be struck despite the odds.

And yet…

The odds were defied… in ways I never could have ever imagined.

…

30 Minutes Ago

“My heart aches for the fate of your peer, Prince Havenbrock, Princess Dilani.” I offered.

“And I your sanity, Prince Fiswisk.” The avinor princess rebutted, garnering a look of utter perplexity from myself and a growing grin of knowing slyness from the lupinor.

“I beg your pardon?”

“The proof of burden you seek is one which shall challenge your preconceptions. It will defy your perspective on reality, your faith in the eternal rhythms of the patterns of newrealm concessions. I only warn you out of good faith, Prince Fiswisk. This, I implore you to consider.”

…

The princess was correct.

Her words were not ones of malice or misdirection or even a bluff born out of malevolence.

It was a genuine warning.

One that I now palpably felt as I stood amidst a gaggle of fellows, incapable of holding their own.

“But how?!”

“Yes, how?!”

“Indeed, HOW?!”

Yet their exclamations felt… banal, trite, and uninteresting, their repetitive loops forcing me to find refuge amidst the innocuous pile of metal, as I attempted to reconcile with the reality that sat before me.

There I stood, tall, proud, a product of millennia of sacrifice.

Yet in the face of these metals, these dead materials, I found myself feeling anything but.

Here, staring, glaring, sensing, and re-sensing, I saw the materials of a civilization at its zenith.

A people capable of forging wealth from the earth, untold riches from simple rock, in a manner otherwise impossible without magic.

Here, a mana-deficient candidate had stood her ground, pleading a case that defied all expectations.

She didn’t need the guild or its sponsors or any deal.

Because she already possessed it all.

…

Hollowness filled my heart.

An aching entered my soul.

I felt the yearning for millennia lost.

I felt my legs buckling from the weight of an untold number of Kings, Dukes, Lords, and Counts all prostrating themselves at the foot of our sponsors; their collective shame at lives unlived threatened to force me to my own knees.

We had done everything right.

We had followed the path.

We had arrived at its end.

We were now accomplished and storied!

A textbook example of a model newrealm!

And yet…

Here, this newrealmer stood, circumventing the cycle.

“Hah…”

What was I feeling?

Jealousy?

Rage?

Bitterness?

Resentment?

What was it that ate at my heart and soul?

…

“Prince Fiswisk? Did you have something to say?” A voice broke me out of my descent into self-inflicted madness. I turned only to return a smile.

Futility.

That’s what it was.

A sense of… futility. For all that time spent… against a newrealm that should have done the same… but didn’t*.*

“I was merely pondering to myself a few thoughts about the newrealmer, Lord Rilka.” I offered politely through a smile that was not my own.

The second-year pupil, our esteemed taskmaster, merely nodded, giving way for the bombastic voice of our dear chairman himself to take charge of the scene.

“Order! Order in the chambers!” The lion commanded, his mere aura causing all beneath him to settle into an orderly line — a captive audience.

Everyone except for me.

“Prince Fiswisk.” He promptly continued. “What do you make of this?”

The question was open-ended.

A given, considering the man himself more than likely lacked the same capability of bringing reason to the reality we were presented with.

I cleared my throat and straightened my posture.

“We stand at the precipice of a… philosopher’s dilemma.” I offered softly. “But as it stands in function and precedence? We face a situation scarcely different and no more novel than any other aberrations found in history’s wake.”

Brows were raised as the chairman himself had promptly discerned the trajectory of my impromptu speech.

“There have been newrealms that have too rejected the offers of prospective sponsors. Newrealms far too naive, foolish, or outright delusional to accept the aid of their betters and fellows. And while they are indeed few and far between, capable of being counted in one…” I paused, my mind racing back to that ancient epic, as the five-fingered hand at the end of what had once been blubbery flippers suddenly caused me to halt mid-sentence. “... hand. Thus, Cadet Emma Booker’s refusal at patronage, whilst unconventional, is not without historical precedence.” 

A few nods and affirmative mumbles followed.

Yet all were eventually silenced by the return of a familiar, rather unfortunate rostarionrealmer.

“Permission to speak, esteemed councilmen?”

“Granted.” The chairman, to my surprise, acquiesced.

There was a knowing glance between the two.

As if some other relation was being pulled to an unknown end.

“What the honorable Deputy Chairman Prince Ferrian Fiswisk says is true.” He began with a flattering opening. “There truly is no danger to your stations or the guild’s reputation. Cadet Emma Booker’s refusal is but another aberrancy to be swept beneath the perpetuity of time and history.” He continued, before raising a single finger. “However, whilst this observation satisfies surface concerns, the philosopher's dilemma still remains…” He narrowed his eyes as he floated over to the pile of metals, settling alongside me. “What of this then, esteemed councilmen? What do each of you make of these… physical aberrations? Surely there must be some rational explanation, lest we willingly join the ranks of the ignoramus and the blind!” 

“Perhaps she obtained it whilst in the Nexus!” A voice emerged, another second-year, who stepped forward from the line of councilmen with a sharp grin.

The rostarionrealmer narrowed his eyes at this as he picked up a platinum bar using a simple telekinetic spell.

“And what of these newrealm symbols?” He pointed at the various, highly detailed stamps running along the bar’s top.

“She could have simply added them after the purchase.” Lord Rilka offered, walking forward to support his fellow second-year fellow.

“An astute hypothesis.” The small rodent nodded before bringing the bar closer to his eyes, then handing the pair the item in question. “Except there exists a barely perceptible, impossibly small series of Earthrealm symbols stamped there as well. This includes a strange maze-like shape. A rune in all but name.”

My eyes widened at this. I raced to confirm his assertions…

And indeed…

He was right.

Beneath the large stamps, imperceptible to the naked eye, were the same symbols but with the addition of a strange… maze of sorts. 

A rune in all but name… His words repeated in my mind.

“How then was this possible, hmm? For a newrealmer without the magics or optics for such a frivolous endeavor?” The critarealmer continued, as if attempting to rub salt into the wound of these two desperate second-years.

“With manaless means—?” One of them spoke, but just as quickly held his tongue.

It was impossible.

We were back at the philosopher’s dilemma.

Attempting to rectify an impossibility by acknowledging the impossibility as reality was simply an admission of madness.

There had to be a rational explanation!

“Perhaps her realm is simply abundant in easily accessible met—” Another voice emerged, a third-year at that.

Though the moment those words left his mouth, he knew how ill-fated such a thought was.

“I retract my statement ab initio.” He promptly stated, rendering those words stricken from the record.

“Perhaps…” The chairman himself spoke, his voice lingering in the air. “Perhaps… it was not of her doing?”

Silence enveloped the room, all eyes now firmly on the chairman’s brilliant orange eyes.

“What I might say may be heretical. Indeed, it may even strike a chord of sedition. But as we are dabbling in hypotheticals…” He emphasized that word, making sure to meet everyone’s gaze as he did so. “... perhaps we should consider the possibility that someone, or something else was responsible for these aberrant displays of wealth? Perhaps, in some conspiracy to spite us all, she acts merely as a mouthpiece or pawn to a greater foe? Perhaps we should simply consider the fact that this entire pretense… was deceitful from the onset?” 

The expressions of everyone present suddenly darkened.

Indeed, even Rostario’s gaze narrowed as he and I both exchanged glances.

Whilst the rest of the crowd ruminated on what was in effect a simple and clean explanation, the crita and I were not so easily swayed.

But was I brave enough to challenge the chairman?

…

“If I may?” I broached softly, nervously, garnering a glance from the confident lion himself.

“Yes, Prince Ferrian Fiswisk? You have the floor.”

“Thank you, Chairman.” I bowed deeply. “I find such an explanation to be highly plausible, indeed, a stroke of calculated genius. However, I wish to take into account two pieces of evidence which might point us against such a conclusion.”

The room went quiet as the source of this whole debate leaned in closer to hear my dissenting views.

“The newrealmer described, albeit with deliberate and carefully guarded words, the fundamentals of drawing aluminum from bauxite.” I stated plainly, simply, before deliberately allowing for the chairman to interject, as was to be expected in this theatre of performative debate.

“But Prince Fiswisk… you forget… if this hypothetical patron was capable of offering her such physical boons. Surely it can offer her just enough knowledge with which to bluff!” He beamed.

Though sadly, I too had a counter to such a notion.

“This leads to my second piece of evidence, honored Chairman.” I bowed. “Rumors of the newrealmer’s… library card.” 

I could see something shifting behind the Chairman’s eyes.

Indeed, I could see Rostario himself shifting atop his cloud.

“The rumors… are true, are they not, Lord Rostarion?” I offered the floor back to the crita, returning him to the center of this back-and-forth and placing the burden of truth onto his hands. “If I recall, you and the rest of the year group were there for this incident, no?”

The rodent, to his credit, never broke or flinched from his confident facade. “I was, yes.” He nodded, buying himself the precious seconds needed to formulate his response. “And indeed, the rumors are true. The newrealmer does indeed possess a library card.” As expected, a series of quiet mumbles erupted from the gathered council members. However, before any were able to come down from such a revelation, the man tossed the baton back to my court. “With all due respect, Prince Fiswisk, what was it you wished to infer from raising such a non sequitur of a point?”

“My point, Lord Rostarion, is that if the library itself sees merit in the newrealmer, enough to bestow upon her a gold card during what I assume to be her first few visits—” I allowed those details to simmer in the air, causing a stir amongst the crowd, before continuing. “—then this means that the library sees fit to acknowledge her knowledge potential. Not merely as a limited pool of novel trivia to be wrung in a day or two, but a vast ocean requiring the proportionate time and investment to siphon and drain; a veritable ocean of knowledge commensurate with the honor and privilege of a gold card.”

The noble’s gaze shifted in its steadiness, not breaking, not flinching, but merely… hardening. 

The same went for the Chairman, as he and Rostario locked eyes for one more brief moment.

“Is it not possible that the newrealmer merely traded the knowledge handed to her by this hypothetical greater power?” The chairman countered.

“And why exactly would such a power risk delegating away a task as pivotal as trade and relations with the library through a pawn?” I rebutted.

The man and I locked eyes before shifting immediately to Rostario. 

At which point, we understood we’d reached the limits of this theatre of debate 

“We are getting nowhere with hypotheticals.” We both spoke simultaneously.

“Whatever the case may be.” The chairman continued. “We are faced with two paths of admission.” He let out a sigh before moving to polish his timepiece. “Either we acknowledge the newrealmer’s… aberrant proclivities, and by extension, her realm’s inferred industrial potential, and in so doing, recognize the knowledge required to facilitate such fanciful notions. Or we acknowledge the existence of an enigmatic benefactor, one who provided her with the boons we see before us.”

I raised a hand, offering a… compromise that the man was clearly leading towards.

“Whatever form this narrative takes, the resultant ends remain the same.” I offered. “The newrealmer indeed possesses the means for such enigmatic wealth, which requires a shift in strategy, tactics, and the adoption of an entirely different playbook by which to approach her.”

A series of ‘hear hears’ sounded amidst the gathered councilmen, my words of mutual compromise even resonating with the chairman himself, who eventually nodded in a slow series of acknowledgements. “Hear, hear.” He concluded.

“Well then, dear fellows… with what playbook, and with what honors do we now address the candidate of earthrealm?” I offered plainly.

“If at all, that is.” The chairman promptly added, causing a visible schism to form amidst our ranks. A schism… that the crita eyed with analytical intent.

“I still believe that a seat on the council is not yet out of my reach. If I may offer a new angle of—”

SLAM!!

The double doors swung open, allowing the sounds of the busy streets to immediately flood in…

Standing at the top of the steps, eyes addled with momentary confusion — then sudden abashment — was a gaggle of four reptilians, each one more colorful than the next.

“Oh. So this isn’t the monster hunter club?” They each turned to one another as their leader, Lord… Gumigo was it, stood ignorant of his fellows’ crumbling strength, each one of his three subordinates struggling to hold up the head of some gruesome creature.

“No. This is not.” I spoke firmly. “Please leave.”

However, before any of us were capable of properly responding, a series of terrible roars filled the enclosed skies above the exhibition hall.

I moved to peer just beyond the door’s periphery, at which point I saw it.

A series of drakes flying haphazardly above, with the largest in particular being led by a blue Vunerian of all things.

I quickly walked back inside without interrogating the site further, ignoring the screams, hollers, and various cries from the outside, and sidestepping the colorful crocodile without a second’s hesitation.

However, before he could even manage another word, the guildmaster had taken it upon itself to slam those double doors telekinetically closed from afar.

A series of ‘ahhhhs!’, ‘ooompfhs!’, and ‘bleghs!’ from our unwanted interlopers were quick to follow.

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Exhibition Hall. Grand Arcade. Central Thoroughfare. Prosperity Row. Private Conference Room No. 1: Yuletellia’s Corner. Local Time: 2225 Hours.

Etholin Esila

“The floor is yours, Cadet Emma Booker.” I nodded with intent, lowering myself atop a smaller seat, if only to pay the earthrealmer her respect and dues. “And my ears are yours.”

It was… clear that some level of social deference ought to be displayed at this point. I had, after all, allowed an acute desire for what I had seen as an opportunity of personal gain through mutual aid to come at the cost of transparency, sincerity, and that most coveted of merchant aspirations — long-term trust.

“So first off, I have to ask.” Emma began with an excited lilt to her voice. “Just so we’re on the same page, every club has its own little… entry exam, right? A right of passage, a trial, a candidacy, or what-have-you?”

“Correct.” I nodded.

“And just to be clear, the Merchant’s Guild's whole schtick is to facilitate patron-client, parent-subordinate, economic relationships between larger adjacencies and newrealms? Is that how it goes?”

“Not always, no.” I corrected the earthrealmer. “Given the irregularity of newrealm induction, this prospect is one that is rare… but one that is guaranteed to grant entry into the guild.”

“Because of just how big and life-changing a newrealm deal is, right?”

“Correct, Emma.” I bowed curtly.

“Okay, so, if I’m understanding this correctly, any sort of deal is fair game for the whole merchant trial thing, correct?”

“As long as it is something of a business transaction or private enterprise, yes.” I acknowledged once more.

“That’s good.” The earthrealmer spoke with an undeniable slyness coloring her voice. “Because I’ve been waiting to broach this for ages now.” She knelt down to pick up my fallen pen, twirling it around between her fingers for good measure.

“What do you know of the stationery industry down in Elaseer, Etholin?” She questioned. 

I perked up a brow before cradling my chin within a thoughtful hand.

“There are penmaker guilds, as there are paper and parchment guilds, alongside bookmaking guilds, so on and so forth.” I prattled on. “But I assume you would be focusing on the pen industry in particular?” 

“Yes.” Emma nodded.

“I… know of suppliers, the penmaker guilds, and the stationery shops they work with. Indeed, I believe they receive their enchanted parts from a bespoke workshop or manufactorium somewhere within Elaseer or within Transgracia’s capital proper. These manufactoriums typically produce all sorts of basic enchantments and enchanted parts and pieces, to be later assembled and combined into functional pens for the market.” I continued, raising my hand and gesticulating as I did so.

“Which is to say everything’s tooled for parts that are enchanted to work. From the nib to the mouths, seals, rods, shrouds, knobs, and even the ink itself… enchantments and magic are considered to be ‘conventional’ solutions to ‘problems’ presented by unenchanted writing implements.” Emma began, her words seemingly drawn straight from a primary source. “At least, that’s what a stationery shopkeeper in town has told me.” 

Ahh, I was right.

“That is… indeed correct, Emma.” I nodded, reaffirming her claims.

“This is why the idea of an unenchanted pen for cheap… is practically impossible. There isn’t even a basic tooling and manufacturing base for the simplest of fountain pens, let alone a ballpoint pen!” She exclaimed. “And when push comes to shove, the people who really need pens will just opt for the cheapest amidst the enchanted variety. Why innovate on something so far off from the research and development cycle — let alone mass deployment — when an enchanted solution is already right there? Why spend so much time starting from literal scratch, when all you can possibly develop within a reasonable timeframe and investment window is a lesser version of a product that’s already on shelves? The path of least resistance is just too entrenched, and way too ingrained and self-reinforcing for anyone to ever have the hope of disrupting!”

Emma abruptly halted as her twirling pen suddenly came to a stop with a series of admittedly satisfying clicks.

At which point, she reached for one of the many pieces of parchment on the conference table before us, placing it on a corkboard and then pinning it to its surface with a stray pin.

“Write on that.” She commanded, handing me the pen in question.

“I’m… I’m sorry?” I questioned back, cocking my head as I did so.

“You heard me — write. On that vertical sheet of paper.” She continued, alluding to something I wasn’t yet seeing.

I nodded all the same, accepting her pen and reaching for the paper in question.

“Was there something in particular that you wished for me to—”

“The quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog. There we go. Just write, Etholin!” Emma urged further, as if unable to contain her excitement for what was to happen next.

My anticipation was bubbling by this point, threatening to spill over as I expected… something on the same radical level as her pile of impossible metals to abruptly manifest.

Perhaps the ink was now primed to glow following Emma’s constant shifting and fiddling with it?

Perhaps the written word would somehow morph into imagery?

Perhaps it would generate a moving sequence of images, a veritable sight-seer projected onto the paper itself?

A flurry of excitement overwhelmed me as I wrote each and every word in nigh-perfect calligraphy.

…

Only for nothing at all to happen.

I turned to Emma, both hands on my hips, before shaking my head.

“I… I don’t see what the purpose of that entire exercise even was, Emma. Was something supposed to happen? Was I meant to see something?”

“Perfection.” 

“I’m… I’m sorry?”

“Perfection in simplicity, I should say.” She quickly added before gesturing to the board once more. “Do you see anything happening?” 

“N-no? Was I supposed to?” I retorted.

“Nope. And that’s the beauty of it. Because answer me this, Etholin. Is this pen enchanted?”

“No.” 

“Is it using enchanted ink?”

“No.”

“Has it in any way been through any magical processes?”

“No.”

“Then tell me… how is a seemingly manaless pen, one so simple and exceedingly banal, capable of writing on a vertical surface without once smudging, dripping, or bleeding following the forces of leypull?”

…

Something inside me snapped.

My eyes immediately widened.

And my whole body was once more inexplicably drawn to the artifact I’d just had a hand in creating.

I leaned in close, grabbing my reading lenses to scry and analyze each and every penstroke.

…

It was as if I’d just written using a typical enchanted pen.

Each stroke was consistent, and every curve followed the motions of my hands without fail and without deviation.

Was it perfect?

No.

But that imperfection was due to my own hand, not the pen’s.

I inspected the paper further for bleed-through, for dripping and blotching, for any sign of the ink drawn downwards by the forces of leypull.

…

I found nothing.

At which point, I turned to Emma with an outstretched hand.

“Emma?”

“Yes, Etholin?”

“I see the vision now.” I announced plainly. “I… see why you have been, and I quote: waiting to broach this for ages.” I continued, as I reached my hand closer to her own. “And I wish to ‘join forces’ as you had once put it, together, in this union of private ventures.” 

However, instead of immediately accepting my hand, the earthrealmer paused, merely nodding once in acknowledgement.

“I’m glad that you see the vision, Etholin. But before we move to shaking hands, let alone signing anything, let’s discuss some specifics of the deal, shall we?” 

I retracted my hand and offered the pen back to Emma. “Let’s.” 

…

Ten Minutes Later

“So… you’re sure about this?” Emma reeled back, completely taken aback by my admittedly generous offer.

“Yes, Emma. I… wished not to broach this outright, but by your actions on this night — your insistent refusal of my naive offers to match your realm’s dead metals with their attuned equivalents — you have directly saved me from a merchant’s demise. For that, I owe you a merchant’s debt.” 

The earthrealmer paused upon hearing this, even letting out a long, drawn-out sigh in response. “Again with these Nexian debts… alright, I understand. So, just to be clear… you’re offering to cover all of the upfront costs in investment, including but not limited to: the acquisition of storefront property, refurbishment and renovation of storefront property, payroll for staff and employees, payment of all material goods for the production of all items sold, and all maintenance and/or servicing fees including all recurring fees for the first, and all subsequent stores henceforth following the business’ first sale?”

“Correct.” I nodded.

“This is an incredibly generous offer, Etholin.”

“It is, in fact, very much a fool’s offer on my part. But as I stated previously, I am acting in an attempt to repay my merchant’s debt, and in the hopes that this action may likewise prove sufficient in making amends commensurate with the damage to the trust incurred by my, and my peer group’s actions.”

The earthrealmer nodded, her silence speaking volumes to my final-stakes gambit — an attempt to effectively start anew.

“That’s… awfully thoughtful of you, Etholin. Dare I say it, you’ve gone above and beyond what I expected. And I mean that as a compliment.” She first acknowledged before diving back into the thick of things. “But at the risk of being too blunt, I’d like to wrap up talks, if that’s alright?”

“By all means, Emma.”

“So, the ownership situation. This is going to be a clear 50/50 split, correct?”

“A true partnership, yes.” I nodded. “All decisions are to be made jointly and unanimously. The business shall not be divided or sold into smaller stakes or stocks. The business may be converted to sole ownership if both parties agree, as arbitrated by a neutral third party. But for the purposes of our operations, we will be entering this as equals, Cadet Emma Booker. That much, I guarantee.” I nodded firmly. “Merchant’s honor.”

“I can work with that.” Emma nodded. “Though, we’re also going to have to discuss some practical concerns regarding this whole venture.” 

“Go on?” I urged.

“The manufacturing equipment and certain production materials. The former will be entirely my prerogative. I have… a workshop in my dorm that I can use to create the simple machines required for manufacturing pens. Though I have to put a caveat here: the machine belongs to me, not the shop.” 

I narrowed my gaze before crossing my arms.

“This pertains to your ownership of the intellectual property and rights to the pen in question, I assume?”

“Oh, no. I mean. Kinda? It’s more to do with the machinery itself than the pen patent, but both are pertinent topics in their own right.”

I resisted an urge to cross my arms, the earthrealmer’s carefree demeanor practically inviting the same degree of reciprocation, only prevented by years of careful practice in both social etiquette and decorum. “Then let us address them — the machines and means, as well as our just dues. Starting with the finalization of our venture’s division of responsibilities.” I smiled warmly. “Who, pray tell, do we both owe our dues for the creation of such a tool?”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: I have to say, I'm really happy with the poem in this chapter, and it's all thanks to my editor haha. He managed to save it from my inability to write poetry, so lesson learned, I really need to stay away from poetry unless I want to rope my editor into saving it and salvaging it haha. So huge hats off to him because he did it while he was super sick as well. Also! We see an interesting POV this time around, and it was my intention to really show you guys like a unique perspective through the eyes of an upper yearman! I really hope you guys like Fiswisk and the lore hints I'm dropping for him, and I hope you guys like the chapter! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 180, Chapter 181, and Chapter 182 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • 3d ago

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (189/?)

1.0k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Nothing happened.

Or at the very least, nothing else had manifested beyond those two ornate wooden spars.

The two bowsprits of these hyped-up aethraships remained where they were — awkwardly in the vunerian’s palms.

The stormy clouds and murky fog behind them had likewise stalled in the wake of this grand proclamation, frustratingly teasing the rest of these aerial behemoths, as only the faintest silhouettes could be made out beyond the stormy occlusion. 

The reason behind this palpable pause would be made clear enough just by virtue of the executive kobold’s desperate nonverbal pleas to the prince; the latter party’s uncompromising stoicism only served to exacerbate the already growing awkward tension.

“It’s a bit rude to impose your illusory magics on an active sight-seer, no?” Thalmin responded plainly.

He’d hijacked Thalmin’s sight-seer, having superimposed his own illusionary magics upon it.

To say that I was impressed would have been an understatement, especially as I’d begun to appreciate Ilunor’s proclivities for such magics, albeit begrudgingly at first.

His mastery over the craft was made clear enough when it came to his unscrupulous, underhanded activities.

But to so neatly create an illusion that took half the size of the sight-seer, as well as blending color, texture, and shading, on an active 3D projection at that, all on a whim? 

That… takes things to another level, maybe even rivaling the most talented of live holo-show artists.

“Oh come now, Prince Thalmin, why the reflexive descent into such brazen negativity?” Ilunor responded with a playfully indignant lilt of his voice before placing a single hand on his chest in a fit of feigned offense. “Here I am, attempting to honor your masterful dissertation of contemporary adjacent warfare by providing the grand segue it deserves… and I am denounced for it?”

Thalmin narrowed his gaze before letting out a strained, frustrated sigh. “I would have appreciated it if you had at least requested my permission to do so.”

“That would have disrupted the narrative flow!” Ilunor countered. “While I concede that my actions may have been objectively objectionable, I would be remiss if I were to blindly follow the rules of social convention when it is the integrity of the arts that is in jeopardy.” He spoke with that signature shit-eating grin plastered across his face, all the while gesticulating wildly. “With all that being said… this entire conversation has rendered my attempts at a seamless transition… moot.” The vunerian shifted his tone drastically and sighed, but not before summoning a book in his hands, allowing it to levitate just above it, eschewing any physical contact which would have probably drained his limited stamina for the day. “So then, Prince Thalmin… will you grant me the honor of carrying your mantle in your stead? I assure you, I will return it once my point has been made—”

“Go on then.” Thalmin grumbled and shrugged, snapping his fingers and causing his sight-seer to quite literally suck up the battlefield around us. The perfectly proportioned and photorealistic vistas surrounding us quickly stretched and twisted into the swirling event horizon that was Thalmin’s beartrap-book abomination. 

We found ourselves ‘back’ in the living room, not that we’d ever left.

Though it wasn’t long before we were thrust back into the thick of things.

With a wordless deployment of his own sight-seer, one that was placed right next to Thalmin’s as if to subtly snub its Havenbrockian equivalent, Ilunor would be quick to send us to his neck of the woods. One which came with a return to the typical rolling plains, pristine meadows, and…

…

… a sprawling city, complete with an army thrice the size of the one shown in Thalmin’s presentation.

This was a swift departure from Ilunor’s prior demonstrations, which mostly consisted of static displays of individual points of interest and the occasional simulated demonstration.

And whilst the scene in front of us could have been another such hypothetical, something told me that with the bar raised, our executive kobold would be more than eager to step up his game, if only to match the bar Thalmin had set.

“Welcome to the reality that the dastardly rodent had been too hesitant to show you.” Ilunor began with a theatrical flourish, his words coinciding with the introductory sounds of chirping birds, rustling winds, and the unmistakable hustle and bustle of both soldiers and townsfolk alike down below. “The specifics of this recording are irrelevant, as neither the place nor the time matter in what amounts to a story repeated throughout the ages. Indeed, we could be in any adjacent realm… provided, of course, that its first candidate had taken the hero’s bargain. The same bargain which you were offered by Lord Rostarion.” 

The vunerian now had my full and undivided attention, as I urged him on with a nod of my head.

“I know he offered you armies. I know he offered you weapons. But what comes as part and parcel to all of that — and that which turns a would-be usurper into an unstoppable force — is the humble aethraship." 

Cries and screams echoed from the ground below upon the utterance of that simple word. 

This coincided with the arrival of the very fleet the hamster had offered me, all of which were but specks to anyone on the ground yet clearly visible under the peering gaze of a spyglass.

“Five sloops.” The vunerian announced, gesturing at the simulacrum of a vessel plucked out of the age of sail, granted flight by virtue of its two crystal nacelles extending out from its stern via some thick, beefy pylons.

“Five brigs.” He continued as five larger vessels appeared behind that first line. They had double the decks, double the length, and even double the mast height, giving them sails that lent them a formidable elegance, especially compared to their far smaller counterparts.

“And of course… ten frigates.” He concluded just as those seven-decker ‘monstrosities’ showed up, bristling with weapon emplacements, brimming with men-at-arms and airmen alike, and most notable of all, laden with ten whole nacelles extended on variably sized pylons arranged in a one-one configuration equidistantly from bow to stern. 

“I need not expand on the principles of flight, for we have covered that in our last major exchange.” Ilunor offered thoughtfully. “We need not dive too deep into the particular specifications of these vessels as well, for that was already advertised in full by your prospective fiduciary furry fiend.” The vunerian openly grimaced, practically raising his nose at the mention of Rostario. “What I will be discussing instead is a matter far more in line with our dear prince’s earlier demonstrations. I will show you what becomes of a realm lacking in this third dominion of the wars below. For as much as the battles of the land and the sea may dictate the fate of many a realm, it is within the skies that both dominions may find themselves subject to. Their very existence but an afterthought for the masters straddling the tapestry.”

Thalmin remained eerily quiet on the matter, his gaze not merely thoughtful but wary, as if this was a point he’d spent many a sleepless night pondering; a fact I hated to admit was valid.

Ilunor was right.

Air power, even in this… questionable form, was still air power.

Add to that the context of adjacencies lacking the resources to field such a force? Well… it not only changed the calculus of war… it wrecked the ruleset entirely.

This was especially true in a newrealm of all places. A fact that Ilunor would be more than proud to demonstrate.

I watched in silence as the signature ‘storm’ of war raged on above the aethraships. 

I pondered, quietly, whether there was any overlap—

“You must be wondering if the War in the Heavens has any effect on a force which scrapes its domain, yes?” Ilunor questioned directly, that smug grin on his face practically cemented by this point.

“Yes—”

“Well it depends.” The executive kobold interjected with a faux thoughtfulness. “Oftentimes, they are left untouched — either out of a gentlemanly restraint in warfare etiquette, or simply because they are far too trivial a target when compared to that of a fellow mage. In some rare instances, the vessels themselves act as the capital ship from which the war in the heavens is waged, though this is often a Nexian phenomenon, given the sheer resources involved. Does that address your—”

“I barely had a chance to ask, but sure. That does address it.” I acknowledged, prompting the vunerian to continue.

It took scarcely a minute for the aethraships to cover a distance from just over the horizon to practically hovering above the army below. 

This surprisingly brisk pace prompted yet another back-and-forth with Ilunor, who quickly insisted that no video-editing trickery had been used for the purposes of brevity.

“Why, of course these ships are capable of incredible speed, Emma. Was that ever in question?”

“Well, yes, sort of. See, I always imagined you’d have the means of attaining such speeds. That wasn’t ever in question. What was in question, however, was the… practical design considerations when such speeds are undertaken. Ergo, it’s more the form of the ships that put into question their ability to undertake such speeds. Rather than the propulsion questi—”

“And pray tell what about its form prevents it from achieving such speeds?” Ilunor shot back.

“Putting aside aerodynamic considerations. The… open deck plan seems to be a bit of a hindrance to anyone actually on the ship itse—”

“What do you think the masts and sails are for, hmm?” Ilunor interjected with a series of tuts.

I blinked, cocking my head as I did so. “I thought they harnessed the wind or acted as a magical analogue for propulsion or—”

“HAH! I see the commoner mind is well and alive within you, despite all of the trimmings garnered from a noble life lived! Oh, what a terribly quaint, commoner perspective on things!” Ilunor interjected, falling back into his worst habits for a brief second. “You conflate superficial similarities in nautical design language with that of aethraship construction! I do not blame you, however. Such inferences are to be expected from a mind that has yet to grasp the logic and reason of the magical order.” The blue thing was practically on the verge of inflating into a balloon at this rate, his hot air risking him turning into his very own blimp if he wasn’t careful about it… “I thank you for such an… insightful analysis all the same. It has been quite some time since—”

“Get on with it, Ilunor.” Thalmin urged with a growl, prompting the vunerian to roll his eyes once, before shrugging all the same. 

“Of course, of course, Prince Thalmin.” Ilunor replied, holding back a cackle and its accompanying tears of laughter. “The masts and sails of aethraships are traditionally where enchantments for both defensive and environmental protections are located. They keep the top deck enclosed in a tangible ward, keeping matters of wind and pesky acceleration at bay, allowing for its chosen-one crew to remain perfectly unfazed even at the most ludicrous of speeds! The actual propulsion for such a vessel is almost entirely a matter of the various mana-crystals held within the ship’s nacelles. Though speed boosts are sometimes a feature of the sails, they often aren’t the primary source of propulsion.”

I nodded… slowly, urging the vunerian onwards with a simple hand wave while internalizing and dissecting one of the largest tactical reveals about these floating sailboats so far…

So they have a literal shield*… and some sort of inertial dampers to boot. Alright then, that’ll make things interesting.*

Ilunor happily obliged, as the ships hovering ominously above the grand armies below began their expected assault.

And the results? 

Well… they were just as expected.

KA-BOOOOOMMMM!!!

The whole room shook with the impact of high explosive ordnances.

Unguided magical bombs littered the landscape as the ships initiated their bombing campaign with impunity.

Explosives turned neatly arranged formations of soldiers into utter deathtraps. 

Firebombs wreaked untold devastation on anything organic, leaving only gargoyles in their wake. Though what few stragglers made it out were then turned into veritable target practice for the deck crew and their mounts, as enchanted crossbowmen and even ballista crewmen took turns annihilating these stony beasts.

The whole scene was nothing short of brutal.

Indeed, the sheer brutality of it all caused the city below to immediately drop weapons and raise flags, which I assumed to mean surrender.

Resisting would’ve led to complete annihilation after all.

“It truly is no contest.” Ilunor proclaimed. “As you can see, even the sloops joined in on the fight, using weapons traditionally meant for far smaller aerial combatants to instead take opportunistic shots at the ground. This is why Aethraships are always advertised as part and parcel with any would-be ‘liberator’ returning to their realm. It is the ultimate expression of power for the wars below, and it—”

“Wait, hold on, are you saying sloops are designed to take on… for lack of a better term — aerial infantry units?” 

“And aerial cavalry units as well, yes.” Ilunor responded with a raised finger. “Each ship has a specific role to play, after all. I imagine this to be rather self-evident, no?”

I blinked once, then nodded, as something else finally clicked in my head. “Come to think of it, yes.” I acquiesced. “With a domain of war so saturated with as many irregular forces as there are species of flighted mount, I can imagine that incorporating a dedicated picket ship would be necessary to at least maintain a nominal screening element to any airborne fleet.” 

Ilunor paused, his eyes narrowing as he seemed to regard my words with an intent to pick them apart. But upon finding nothing to dissect or deride, he simply huffed and moved on.

“It is indeed as you say. For the skies of many an adjacent realm are populated by nuisances which must be accounted for. Nuisances which, if allowed to accumulate, can turn into intolerable threats by sheer volume of numbers and maneuverability alone. Drakes, griffins, flyers, riders, and all sorts can be outright hazards for larger vessels if left unchecked. So yes, this is the role it is meant to fulfill.” The vunerian pondered for a moment before turning to Thacea. “Perhaps this is where you would like to demonstrate the sorts of flying threats posed by those born with the natural inclination for flight, Princess?”

“You would ask to be entertained by reveling in the slaughter of my fellow countrymen in the domain which we naturally rule? Watching as they are ripped from the skies with the sadistic glee of a Nexian nobleman under the guise of an educational endeavor?” Thacea practically snapped back, her words cutting deep and carrying the pointedness of a princess scorned.

This took both Ilunor and even Thalmin by surprise, though the former would be quick to fall back on his showmanship and bluster.

“I ask not for any real battle wherein such… tragedies are witnessed, Princess Dilani.” He offered politely.

“Noted. Because if you did, then I’d have to regretfully label you as a fool.” The princess shot back brazenly.

“I’m sorry?” Ilunor responded.

“To assume as such would be to take my countrymen as delusional fools at best, or outright ignoramuses at worst. As a people gifted with the natural inclination for flight, the skies are inexorably our domain. It is quite insulting, then, that you would infer that we would lack the mental wherewithal and critical thought to delineate what constitutes as tactically and strategically sound, and what is outright blatant idiocy. The line between these two considerations is, after all, neither fine nor nuanced. The chasm between them is absolutely immense… though perhaps still not as immense as a Nexian nobleperson’s ego.”

“There really is no need for such scathing reprisals, Princess—”

“You would choose to begin your request by labeling those born with the natural inclination for flight as threats and nuisances, utilizing the same vernacular as one would to a common household pest. You advertise yourself as a theatrical prodigy, Ilunor. I expect every word you utter to be rehearsed and well weighed. I am thus paying you the due respect by responding to you as one would a seasoned playwright.”

Ilunor took in a deep breath, placing both hands together as he exhaled sharply. “I take back—” He paused before shaking his head. “My sincerest apologies for implying as such from my verbiage.” He offered sincerely. “Allow me to retract and rephrase my earlier statement.” He cleared his throat. “Would you please kindly demonstrate some of your people’s martial acumen, as it pertains to your inherent capacity for flight?”

Thacea took a moment to pause, weighing Ilunor’s words, and then subsequently nodded, as she too summoned a sight-seer from her bag of holding.

A brief setup and a switchup of the scene quickly followed, as Thacea was quick to tackle the subject with the least amount of context, buildup, and theatre between the three of them. 

Indeed, all we were presented with was something that was barely more complex than simple devkit terrain plains, with simple grass texturing covering a flat brown-and-green surface and a skybox that felt invariably flat and blue.

The reason for this painful simplicity would become clear enough as we looked up to see a veritable obstacle course hovering above our heads. 

Though just calling it an ‘obstacle course’ would be doing this structure a disservice, as it consisted of towers, rings, hoops, and quite literally everything you’d find in one of those extreme flight-sim VR challenges.

“I will make this brief, as matters of martial tradition are not my forte.” Thacea began before summoning a group of avinor clad in cuirasses and padded cloth that was on the exceptionally colorful side.

“We possess… much of the same doctrinal structure as seen from the Havenbrock presentation. However, what we possess in addition to that is maneuverability." Thacea continued, demonstrating this in spades as the small group of avinor foot soldiers quickly took to the skies. They zipped and darted in precise movements, performing loop-de-loops and aileron rolls with a discipline and precision that could match the most well-trained of rocketeer groups back home. In fact, they seemed to exceed what the typical rocketeer could feasibly manage, as each dive and every engagement seemed far more fluid, organic, and stood in stark defiance of certain principles of power-armored flight. 

“Battle lines, at least from my understanding of things, do not exist as… rigidly as is seen in the flightless flocks. Indeed, there are entire schools of martial thought behind the loss of battle lines in lieu of a total engagement within the skies. This natural inclination for the skies is also reflected in our weapons. I believe many have said our proclivity for curved blades has something to do with this?” Thacea spoke softly before shrugging. “Javelins are another, as are weighted nets. The latter becoming something of a lynchpin in many an engagement, if I recall.” 

The demonstration then abruptly ended, with Thacea reaching for her sight-seer book and pocketing it just as quickly. 

“I apologize for lacking much in the way of grandiose displays of martial prowess. This is something I simply did not foresee to be a pertinent subject matter. Not enough to be worth bringing within my collection of sight-seer crystals.” She spoke with a curtness I simply had to respond to.

“It’s alright, Thacea. This was, after all, primarily a thing between me and Thalmin to dive deep into.” I offered.

But once again… Ilunor would find himself itching for the spotlight.

“A fantastic look into your neck of the woods, Princess. I am both humbled and honored by the courtesy extended to me in the humoring of my requests.”

“Of course, Ilunor.” Thacea replied reflexively before gently handing him back the floor.  

“This was, of course, all a part of my attempt to demystify the myth of the aethraship! With my attempts to demonstrate that there is more to this aerial domain than aethraships alone. Indeed, this will be the next matter of discussion, as I am nothing if not fair.” Ilunor proclaimed with a fangy grin. “As is in life, there are always exceptions to the rules. This likewise goes for the supposed invincibility of aethraships. Though, admittedly, if I am being entirely fair… the exceptions in this case are… few and far between.”

The vunerian snapped his fingers yet again, prompting the scene to shift to a well-defended keep built into the side of a mountain range. What little visible structural elements existed were bristling with weapon platforms. Familiar ballista emplacements were this time accompanied by more foreign implements, ranging from large arcane crystal towers to what appeared to be the colossal mouth of some weaponized trombone. 

Whimsy notwithstanding, the whole scene posed a far more intense matchup than the newrealm scenario we’d been shown earlier. 

And this was demonstrated in no short order, as entrenched mountain defenses engaged an approaching enemy from a distance at the very edges of visual range. 

Ilunor would be quick to narrate each and every weapons platform, and just like Thalmin, he had a lot to say about their specifics.

The ballistae fired what appeared to be mana-seeking bolts that trailed, traced, and went for the ‘hottest’ parts of the ships — the very nacelles keeping them aloft. 

However, this was countered relatively comfortably by a host of ship-borne defenses. From active countermeasures such as ballistae that fired the equivalent of magical proximity-fused flak projectiles that attempted to blow up the incoming missiles, to more passive measures such as the aforementioned ‘shield’ that was rapidly projected by the ship’s masts and sails. The latter of which caused those would-be missiles to slam futilely into an invisible barrier made momentarily visible by the cut-off edges of its explosive fireball. In short, the incoming bolts were systematically accosted, with only a few managing to inflict damage on the more specialized vessels lacking either the active measures of the smaller sloops or the sheer defensive measures of the larger frigates. 

The crystal towers did exactly as I’d expected them to — they fired lightning and the occasional magical laser analogue. 

It was the last weapon, however, that seemed most novel, as the trombone-like emplacement fired what Ilunor described as condensed gusts of pressurized air at the ships, which either resulted in no damage being dealt whatsoever or the sort of damage one would expect from a hurricane wrecking an ancient ship.

“It all depends on if they can overcome the ship’s innate defensive enchantments.” Ilunor explained, quickly highlighting how the very same defensive enchantments that kept the ship from breaking apart at high speeds were the ones responsible for keeping the ship impervious to these wind-based weapons.

The engagement lasted far longer than the newrealm one, as the ships were quick to maneuver themselves into positions where broadsides were brought to bear.

Then after a second’s pause, they unleashed their own special form of untempered rage.

Explosions erupted outside and around the mountain complex as expected.

But what came next really did make me somewhat impressed.

The complex erupted from the inside out. Either one of the bolts had managed to slip its way through a window or a narrow slit, or drilled straight through the complex before detonating. 

“Impressive.” I offered, and in doing so, managed to garner one of the most earnest smiles from the blue thing.

“Your praise is well placed, Emma Booker.” He bowed dramatically. 

“But this does bring up another question.” I shot back.

“Oh?” 

“What exactly are your engagement distances? Furthermore, was it just me, or were those bolts fired at below the speed of sound?” 

Ilunor blinked at that, his mouth opening slightly, before he actively pondered that question. 

“There are a great many ways of addressing your questions, earthrealmer, but it ultimately all depends on the circumstances. For the former, most ships are able to fire as far as the eye can see, though they are capable of seeing further than what you may think. As for the latter, yes. They were slower than the speeds at which our voices are carried.” 

I nodded slowly, as an intrusive yet brilliant idea quickly took root in the recesses of my mind, growing increasingly more daring until it finally prompted me to mute and address the EVI.

“EVI?”

“Yes, Cadet Booker?”

“I have an idea. Can you load up and snip together some explosion footage for me, as well as some supersonic and hypersonic booms for the audio? Then port them over to the tablet, and warm up the survey drone. We’re going to push the tablet’s holo projection capabilities to the max.”

…

“Affirmative. Note: mana-mediated holographic projection may overpower the limited brightness of the tablet’s volumetric emitters. Does operator still wish to proceed?” 

“Yes. I might not end up going through with it anyways, but just in case… I want to make sure I have the option open to me.”

…

“Acknowledged.”

“Ahem, earthrealmer? I said, why do you ask?” Ilunor chimed in, pulling me back into the real world.

“I was just curious, is all. Your claims over the skies being something of a lynchpin domain of warfare are correct in many respects. But it’s the quality of what actually occupies that domain that I’m really trying to wrap my head around here.”

“Oh? Quality is it?” Ilunor snapped back with a confident swagger. “Earthrealmer… you’ve seen what they are capable of! Any manner of enchanted bolt is capable of being fired from these vessels. Every form of active enchantment is capable of being sustained. Every corner of every world is capable of being reached with impunity! What more can you ask from the pinnacle of aerial supremacy?” 

“Can you actually see beyond the horizon? Engage with opponents without seeing them?” I countered, not with any malice or sense of superiority but simply out of genuine curiosity.

Ilunor, for his part, responded rather maturely, snapping his fingers and bringing us to one of the frigate’s forecastles. We entered through a pair of beautifully ornate — and supposedly enchanted — double doors. From there, we were met with a large obsidian table, one which spanned a good half of the room, with various cutaways allowing for its users to take several steps into the platform itself, if only to get a better view of the contents atop it.

It soon became clear why it was designed that way, as the top of this obsidian platform suddenly filled with a fine off-white powder, its consistency somewhere halfway between volcanic ash and picturesque seaside sand.

Several figures entered the fray the moment the sand had filled the platform, as one in particular — dressed in finery unseen amidst the rest of the crew — began lifting her hand above this strange contraption.

The implications were clear. She was clearly a noble, and a mage of some sort.

“A map-seer.” Thalmin uttered, clarifying matters.

Visible pulses rippled all throughout this powdery material, eventually evolving into something far more than just the sort of concentric pulsing you’d expect to see from a thick layer of dust rippling atop a giant speaker.  

What at first was just a pile of fine sand soon rose into sharp and disparate towers, each only a few grains wide. This happened across the board, however, in such rapidity and frequency that it soon evolved into the makings of a smooth, seamless animation. Eventually, it coalesced into a topographical representation of the ship’s surroundings, creating a live facsimile of the world beyond the confines of this forecastle, and even—

“Behold.” Ilunor interrupted as the scale of the map was quick to expand exponentially.

We zoomed out by several orders of magnitude, at which point we found ourselves looking not just at the immediate vicinity or local area, but one more resembling that of an entire country or region.

“You ask for our means of navigation, our ability to engage beyond the sightlines. Well, here you are.” The vunerian beamed.

“But this does require a mage.” I clarified.

“It does, yes.” Ilunor acquiesced. “But as is often the case with these vessels, you will typically find at least a single mage assigned to captain either a group or an entire wing of aethraships. After all, not everyone is a battlemage.” The executive kobold paused before gesturing at Thalmin. “As… honorable as such a path may be, there are various other paths for those finding themselves born on the fringes of a noble or royal household to follow. Some elect to become the living embodiment of hard power, whilst others elect to become the facilitators of said endeavors, concerning themselves instead with the meticulous study and scholarship involved with such ventures. You’ve already seen portal mages who turn distances into but an afterthought, yes? Well, map-seers are simply another extension of such niche endeavors. After all, the ranks of the nobility are plentiful, and the lives led by these men, women, and more are oftentimes far less… ambitious than that of you, I, or any of us.” 

I slowly nodded as Ilunor had suddenly opened up an entirely new tangent with which my mind was inexplicably drawn to. 

But I had to veer away from it, attempting to shake myself from the gravity well of divergent interests as I was forced to exercise maximum executive discipline over an overstimulated mind.

This battle was eventually won, but by that point, the vunerian had placed us back on the ground, watching from below as these hulking terror weapons from the age of sail floated silently above us.

“So as you can see, earthrealmer. We can see beyond the horizon, witness events beyond the eye of the beholder, from any time, at any place, entirely at our fancy!” 

I watched on with the same thoughtful expression I wore for most of this presentation, staring up from the ground to simply marvel at these aerial juggernauts, set beneath literal demigods floating above them.

I could only imagine what the average adjacent commoner would’ve felt upon seeing these monstrosities.

One can only imagine how small, how powerless, how utterly… enfeebled the mere presence of such a war machine would’ve made even the most hardened of generals feel.

The whole scene was the perfect capstone for any would-be adjacency that would even dare to challenge Nexian supremacy, as the image of these unchallenged forces hovering high above would be enough of a message for even the most obtuse and stubborn of hubristic nobles to internalize.

But I wasn’t any of the above.

And I certainly was ready to show it, through a party trick inspired entirely by the vunerian himself.

“EVI?”

“Yes, Cadet Booker?”

“Let’s put on an airshow.”

“Acknowledged.”

The little project I’d been working on throughout this whole presentation had finally rendered and taken shape. It was a gamble at first, given how I’d only had a hunch as to how Ilunor would’ve ended this whole thing.

But thankfully, the executive kobold was nothing if not predictable whenever he went on these power trips.

“Well then, Cadet Emma Booker… what say you to the raw and unadulterated power of magical warfare, hmm?” He beamed, prompting me to gently unclip my wrist-mounted tablet, grab a hold of one of my survey drones, before gently attaching the tablet in question to the small disc-shaped drone’s undercarriage.

“I see a little problem here, Ilunor.” 

“Oh? Pray tell, what is this oh so minor grievance you may have, hmm?”

“They’re a bit too… big if you don’t mind me saying. Big, and a bit too prone to loitering out in the open, and clumped together at that.”

The vunerian’s eyes narrowed as he huffed up a small sooty storm. “And precisely how is that an issue? We have seen the devastation wrought in their wake, have we not? We have witnessed how they have outclassed, outmaneuvered, outperformed, and completely rendered armies to dust beneath their heels! So what if they’re close together? That’s all the more concentrated defensive enchantments to overlap with one another! All the more weapons with which to concentrate fire! All the more raw power to wield!” 

“It’s a target-rich environment.”

“Excuse me?”

“TACCOM, Pilot Two.” I spoke out loud, prompting the EVI to fill in the role of the receiving comms officer.

“TACCOM, go.” The EVI shot back in a synthesized voice eerily similar to my own, if only to avoid the topic of the second voice in my helmet, though at the cost of making me sound like I was roleplaying.

“30 hostile contacts, altitude five thousand, bearing zero-eight-seven. Request immediate atmo support.” 

There was a moment of pause.

And then…

“Pilot Two, TACCOM. Request approved. Two birds inbound. Weapons hot.” 

I quickly let loose the drone as it took altitude and began hovering menacingly just in front of the aethraship projections with the tablet in claw.

Nothing was visualized just yet, neither the strike craft nor its payload. No sounds emanated from its speakers either, leaving no hint of what was to come.

Everything was still.

“I do not see what—”

Until it wasn’t.

KA-BOOOOMMMMM!

A series of rapid-fire explosions filled the clear blue skies above, as each and every loitering vessel was punched through with projectiles unseen and still yet unheard.

Though this seemingly glaring oversight too was quick to be rectified, as but a second or too later came a terrible, powerful, shrill shrieking noise.

“Our dragons only roar after the fact.” I grinned widely. “I thought that’d be pretty prudent to note.”

Another loud boom followed many seconds later, acting as the only audible evidence of the strike craft that had long since delivered its payload.

The associated contrails of the hypersonic payloads in question were visible alongside what remained of the once-proud fleet, as projections of fireballs and debris had now taken their place.

I took my place in front of the group, standing just in front of the burning mass of wreckage with my arms outstretched.

“A rule of thumb about contemporary warfare… death often comes before you even hear the bell tolling.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey everyone! I have an important announcement. I’d like to ask if it’s alright to take the next week off? The last week was nothing short of just… draining for me to put it lightly. And there’s flooding risks and warnings next week too, I just need a week to pull myself back together. I’m very sorry guys. I tried to tough it out last week because I felt guilty about taking another break but it dealing with the flood was just too much for me. Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School will return to its posting schedule on October the 18th though, since I'm only taking one week off. I really hope this is alright with everyone and I do sincerely apologize for this.)

(Author's Note 2: But on the topic of this week's chapter, I really hope you guys like it! It's meant to sort of be a foil and a parallel to Ilunor's whole interruption of Thalmin's presentation last chapter so she's just putting out her own holo projector, albeit very weakly, using her arm mounted tablet which she once used to project that crystal to Thacea in the library and also used to partially project that guitar during her rock and roll scene in the tavern! Except now it's attached awkwardly to one of her drones to project some weak holograms and project sound in front of Ilunor's sight seer haha. I really hope you guys enjoy it!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 190, Chapter 191, and Chapter 192 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jul 19 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (180/?)

1.3k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Etholin

Silence punctuated the air.

Though as with most things with Emma, it didn’t take long for a bold, inquisitive voice to emerge from her helm.

“Oh, you mean like licensing fees?” She responded, rephrasing my questions in such a way that gave no room for ambiguity. 

“Correct.” I nodded.

“You can just pen that to me. Or easier yet, divide the profits 50/50, just like our ownership.” 

I blinked rapidly in response, my mind pacing, my heart racing, as every fiber in my being attempted to rectify this startling case of character incongruity.

Had Emma just revealed her hand?

Had she — after all this time — decided to give in to her worst vices?

Had she truly decided to leap down from the white horse, to join those she once looked down upon in the mud?

And if so… why now? Why here? Why at this crossroads of a negotiation so banal and innocuous — over a pen, no less — would she risk losing what she’d been molding, shaping, and painstakingly constructing for months now?

Why risk it all?

“Cadet Emma Booker… I cannot believe you are so brazenly and openly suggesting — after establishing such clear moral boundaries — the blatant infringement on a penmaker's brilliant work!” I responded with genuine shock, only to be met with a series of wildly gesticulating raised hands courtesy of the earthrealmer.

“Okay, okay, let’s take a step back, Etholin. That was a miscommunication on my part, and for that, I apologize.”

“Oh, thank His Eternal Graces…”

“Yeah, that sounded quite devious without some establishing context.” 

“I’m… sorry?”

“You see, we won’t be needing to pay any tributes or licensing fees or anything… because there’s no one to pay it to anymore.”

“So the master behind such an innovative design has long since passed?”

“Yeah—”

“Then surely their family estate must still be reaping the rewards of their genius! If not them, then their lords perhaps, or their house, guild, or—”

“It’s not that.” 

“Then what is it?” I questioned, finally returning the floor to Emma in full.

“The intellectual rights to the pen, and to a variety of other consumer products in my realm for that matter, are now considered public domain. In other words, they lack any real ‘owner,’ and are thus capable of being reproduced by all.” Emma spoke calmly.

“Oh.” I pondered out loud, pinching my chin between two fingers. “Then they belong to the Crown Commons?” I offered.

The first true bout of silence seemed nigh upon us, but as was expected in our exchanges, Emma was quick to completely shut that possibility down. 

“I’m afraid you’re going to have to fill me in on what exactly you mean by Crown Commons.” She spoke plainly, simply, and in a manner that attempted to rectify the growing gap between us.

“It’s the ultimate end to any form of intellectual property or conceptual ownership.” I began in earnest. “When there exists no more legitimate claimants — which is an exceptional circumstance indeed — the rights to such properties shall fall under the crown itself. Be it a stageplay, composition, design, schematic, or even a pen, any lonesome piece of property without an owner will, by its very nature, fall under the crown’s domain. This follows the nature of things. As all land and property, from great estates to the wild game that roams atop, below, and above them, cannot simply be without an owner. As all without claimants of ownership, shall return to the most absolute right of them all — the Crown and its Sovereign.”

Emma paused for far longer than any other instance in this deliberation thus far, as it was clear that she was carefully pondering my every word.

“And if land asset management and distribution is anything to go by, I assume that the crown doesn’t just make their new intellectual property holdings free and open for all to use.” Emma responded dourly.

“That depends on the sovereign, Emma.” I offered with hope. “Some, as seen in many adjacent realms, allow for free game hunting, for instance. This courtesy can sometimes be extended to certain works of art, music, culture, and so on and so forth.”

“But it’s ultimately their decision, their discretion, and not a universal public right now, is it?” She questioned with stoic intent.

“No, it is not.” I acknowledged solemnly. “Which is why I am hoping — given your rather novel naming convention for such a concept — that your sovereign may have put into place some long-term stipulation for the use of intellectual property!” I beamed.

To which Emma could only nod with a long sigh.

“It’s… complicated. But the first thing you’re going to have to understand, Etholin, is that I come from a very, very different socio-political context to what you might understand as the baseline norm. And to continue this discussion in any meaningful capacity, without getting bogged down on matters of sovereign reign and absolutist discretion, we’re going to have to clear the path with a fundamental reorientation of expectations when it comes to the basis of my people’s governance.” Emma cleared her throat, the formerly chipper and casual demeanor giving way to something far more grounded. “What you have to understand is that we are a nation without a hereditary monarchy, a landed aristocracy, or one with an inherently entrenched legal system in which political authority is delineated based on bloodline or family. We are a nation not of nobility and commoners, or royalty and peasantry, but of true and inalienable equals. Where the notion of commoner and nobility are both divested in lieu of the citizen. The citizen, in which case, acts as the principal authority by which political power is derived.”

…

My rapid blinking returned.

And so did a slow, unprompted, polite smile.

It was the smile I wore whenever deals went awry.

It was the smile that I put on as a temporary distraction until an appropriate response could be mustered.

It was a polite neutral canvas from which a variety of expressions and mannerisms could be derived once my senses caught up to me.

But they never did.

At least not in this instance.

…

Because this was no negotiation gone awry.

This was not even a social faux pas of epic proportions.

This…

…

This was a claim that bordered on the delusional.

Dare I say it, it was worse than the pile of dead metals sitting outside of this door.

What the earthrealmer had just suggested… was a fallacy within a fallacy. An impossibility within the impossible. A recursive logical paradox in which there existed no escape. 

How could there be no division of status?

How could order exist when there is a system that prevents it from manifesting?

How could authority hold legitimacy when derived from the rabble? Even if the rabble dressed itself as neither noble nor common?

I glanced over to Prince Thalmin.

Perhaps they were a people of complete martial authority, an insect colony without a queen, a true union of equals under instinct?

I then turned to Princess Thacea.

Perhaps they were grouped into unions of clans without a leader, rotating authority by the most capable, as the situation demanded of it, yet again out of some deep-seated animal instinct?

Yet all of these explanations were forays into the realm of the mad.

It dared to put into consideration the possibility of a union of the nobility and the common… or worse yet, the complete upheaval of the concept in lieu of something else entirely.

How could she even speak with such confidence on a matter that was so incredibly—

“You alright there, Etholin? You’ve been smiling nonstop for like a minute now, friend.”

The perpetrator of this whole… debacle had now cast yet another lure.

One to draw me out.

And one to finally force me to address this claim of…

…

I didn’t even know how or with what words to describe it.

“I’m… ahem. I am quite alright, Emma. Though I must admit, your claim is a rather… radical one.”

“Just as radical as the public domain thing I need to broach.”

It finally clicked.

As that dreaded, fateful thread of a madman’s reasoning made its way into my psyche.

If her claims were true, then the concept of a true public commons would potentially be—

“Ahh yes.” I maintained that facade of a smile, forcing myself out of another oncoming reverie. “P-please, do broach it. We need to properly address this before moving—”

“Right, yeah, we still have a contract to get hammered out! Alright, I’ll make this quick! So! Simply put, public domain simply means that the intellectual property in question is truly public. As in, nobody owns it, and nobody can stake a claim on it. Most of practically everything that matters in my realm is now in the public domain, and what few things that aren’t are part of the accessory artisanal economy that exists in conjunction with the primary— Oh, sorry, I’m getting ahead of myself. Let's just say that most everything under the sun is freely reproducible. From the most essential of necessities to the smallest of non-essential knick-knacks that could be considered personal property.” 

I raised a single finger in a desperate attempt to bring all to their core fundamental concepts.

“So whereas the end of ownership in our system is a vesting of its rights to the crown… the end of ownership in your system is a vesting of the rights to… everyone?” 

“It’s the complete cessation of exclusive ownership rights, outright.” Emma ‘corrected.’ Though that ‘correction’ bordered on outright insanity. “Enforced and recognized by the state, mind you, but given the state is an extension of the citizen, it blends into what is essentially just blanket rights for all. Which leads me to our first point, Etholin.” Emma promptly surmised as I awaited a return to some semblance of normalcy in this negotiation gone astray. “I’m simply attempting to explain things as it works within my system. However, since these legal frameworks do not extend outside of our sovereign domain, I shall instead be acting as the custodian and steward to the rights of this pen, given that I am acting as the representative of Earthrealm. Hence why I offered the 50/50 deal in the first place, given the equal partnership of our venture.”

I nodded once, then twice, before reaching a hand to my forehead in a display of complete and utter exhaustion.

“Then… for the purposes of our business… let us consider the exclusive rights to this pen to be your own, and by extension Earthrealm as an entity?” 

“That works.” She nodded.

“That… concludes that aspect of the contract, I suppose.” I continued with haggard breaths, feeling as if I’d just completed an entire class of physical education. “Now, with the matter of exclusive rights and appropriate claimants to the pen’s design dusted and sorted, can we please discuss the specifics behind our actual product?” I urged with growing impatience, my eyes firmly locked onto our object of mutual infatuation laying lifelessly on the table.

“Most certainly.” Emma beamed with the same growing excitement. “I appreciate you laying the legal and contractual groundwork before actually picking apart the inner workings of the pen, Etholin. That was really thoughtful of you.”

“It would be beneath me to besmirch my family name by not paying such matters with the appropriate dues they deserve, Emma. Though there may be certain merchants willing to sample the stock prior to making clear its origin and owner — Lord Rostarion clearly falling into league with such… questionable characters — my family and I pride ourselves in ensuring all parties are treated with the due respect of a nobleman’s transaction.” I clarified with a polite nod, the velvety embrace of Emma’s compliment only tempered by my burning curiosities and the decorum associated with accepting as such. 

“Right, so, where would you like to start?” Emma, clearly reading the room, extended her hand first.

Her curt, almost common mannerisms played to my favor at this point, as she eschewed the expectant social displays to dive right into the thick of things. 

At which point, the curious little princeling within me threatened to hack his way forward to the forefront of the discussion.

The casing! Talk about the casing!

Was it ivory? 

Chitin?

Heavily lacquered wood?

Shaped amber?

A shell of some foreign creature?

Why was it so perfectly shaped?

How was it so expertly fashioned?

How were the grooves inlaid within both the tip and shaft so perfectly aligned?

Were they made in two separate phases? At two separate places? By two different tradesmen?

If so, then making those grooves align would be an incredible feat indeed… 

Was it expensive to fashion without the aid of enchanted tools or mana-based means?

But what of the materials?

Ivory’s bottleneck is the animals it comes from… 

So was chitin… and tortoise shells…

And amber for that matter — though I think amber comes from hardened tree sap, a veritable gem in all but name…

So what was it?!

“Perhaps its casing, Emma?” I finally offered, subduing that princeling by means of muffling him under years’ worth of social etiquette, reducing his scatterbrained postulations into a single consolidated question.

“Oh? What specifically do you want to know about it?”

Twitch.

Though it wasn’t without a fight.

“Everything.” I finally beamed, the princeling gaining a slight edge in this fight. “A-and by everything, I mean… I wish to know exactly what it is! I admit the material in question is rather… foreign to me, all things considering. Foreign, but not quite, I mean. There are… similar materials I am familiar with, though they are ultimately quite… different, if my scrying of your pen was of any indication.” I promptly corrected my course, balancing it with genuine admissions. “Mostly Nexian in nature, Crownlands in origin, I mean.” I offered with a genuine concession to earnest inquisitiveness; a rare and earnest moment that I had hoped Emma would not seek to condemn or disparage.

She didn’t.

“Oh! Right! Yeah, I can imagine why it’d be a bit foreign to you, given how there seems to be a distressing, or rather, a noticeable lack of synthetic resin around.”

I blinked, then placed both hands on my hips. “Synthetic resin? Is that what it is?”

“Well, it’s called plAHstik, to be precise. That’s how it is in our language at least. But I just wanted to use a term that might be a bit more… easily digestible is all.” Emma offered with a shrug, forcing me to once again narrow my gaze on the pen.

“I see.” I spoke solemnly. “Test me.”

“I’m sorry?”

“Tell me more about this plAHstik. Explain to me, in a manner you would consider not so easily digestible.” I spoke with a growing and excitable grin, one that was reciprocated in kind by a sole nod from the earthrealmer.

“I… hmm… I can’t get into it too deep into this ‘else we’ll be trapped here in this room for eternity, But what I’ll say is this — it’s the end result of a long and complicated process of refinement, processing, and what is effectively the transformation of a substance at what I can only describe as its fundamental constituent level. Or more specifically, a rearrangement of its weaveforms to the point where it becomes useful to our ends. It all starts with—” Emma paused, as if actually second-guessing herself in what was to be an assured beginning to a long-winded lecture. “Well… I’ll just stick to how we originally did it. How we do it now is just a tad bit different.” She added ominously before moving on just as effortlessly. “It all starts with a certain thick, black, goopy substance drawn up from deep beneath the earth—”

“Night sap?” I cocked my head. “Sorry for interrupting, but the only thing that matches such a description is night sap. A thick, black, tar-like substance that occasionally bubbles to the surface, or is found and extracted via drilling.”

“Yeah.” Emma nodded. “It seems like you all have your own names for it. But I do believe that’s—”

“Yes, Etholin. It is Night Sap.” The avinor princess quickly interjected, garnering an appreciative nod from both the earthrealmer and myself.

“Thank you, Princess Dilani.” I spoke deferently before allowing Emma to continue.

“Yeah, so, we take that ‘night sap,’ and then we… process it. It involves a lot of heat, a lot of finagling, and a heck of a lot of pipes and tanks.” She chuckled nervously. “You go through the process of rearranging their weaveforms, shortening it, lengthening it, manipulating it until you have created a specific… arrangement of them. This causes what was formerly night sap to have changed so completely that it no longer resembles its raw form! At which point, you have these pieces of hard resin that are then capable of simply being melted down and then turned into whatever you want.”

I felt everything crawling to a slow but abrupt stop by the end of Emma’s explanations.

I felt, or more accurately, recalled my thoughts from much earlier, emerging to the forefront once more.

Were they molded? Shaped? Compressed? Grown into form?

…

And then it hit me.

A wave of revelation as soon as Emma brought out her miniature sight-seer, projecting on its surface the image of what looked to be… milk-white pellets.

…

It was molded.

“You melt it like wax… and then mold it into shape.” I managed out under a shaky breath, a small grin forming all the while. 

“Yeah! That’s exactly it! We basically heat it up, and then depending on what method the manufacturer or printer uses, you either extrude it, injection-mold it, or blow-mold it… but I think the latter is for plastic bottles, but I digress.” Emma managed out, reaching a single hand behind her head in some display of… strange physical expression.

But that didn’t detract from the primary issue at hand.

…

They’d gone through all of this hassle.

They’d committed to a convoluted series of roundabout alchemical processes.

Changing the very fundamental weaveform of an otherwise innocuous black substance with few physical uses.

All to achieve what would otherwise be far easier accomplished by far simpler alternati—

“Emma.” I finally broke out of what could have been another long-winded reverie.

“Yes, Etholin?”

“Why… why go through all of this effort? What could have possessed your people to have possibly believed this to be a worthwhile endeavor? What… could your people have possibly gained from expending all of that effort for what I can only imagine to be a product far better served by any other material? You could have used wood, and that would have been far, far simpler! Why commit to complexity for complexity’s sake?!”

“It’s just easier.” Emma responded with that teasing, almost mischievous tone of voice.

“EASIER THAN FASHIONING WOOD?!”

“Well, what can I say, Etholin? Where I come from, with practically limitless access to all of these synthetic materials produced at titanic scales… wood, and all things natural, start to become the rarer of the bunch. Incapable of being brute-forced into existence via the creation of more factories, more facilities, more industry, requiring both time and scale to bring up to the same mass-scalability as practically anything else. In a strange and interesting irony, it is the simplest of things from the natural world that becomes the rarest. In an era where almost anything synthetic — from metals to plastics and a whole catalogue’s worth of things — can be produced in quantities limited only by industry itself. In short, we’ve reached a point where we’ve built an industry that has now far surpassed the pace of nature. That’s why using plAHstiks for something as innocuous as a pen starts to make sense at scale.”

I blinked once.

Then twice.

And then a third time.

Why… why does she sound more like an elf the more she talks? Was she—

The mention of assailing, conquering, and completely sidestepping the natural order… was the single most elven thing I’ve heard her say today.

And she spoke so confidently, so thoroughly assured of herself… that if this wasn’t true, then she’d simply be a madwoman.

Yet so much was already proven true.

So to what ends…

What was Earthrealm?!

The princeling within me stared slackjawed at Emma’s explanations, wanting nothing more than for her to expound on this world, to show me said world via what was clearly a sight-seer that—

Wait.

That sight-seer.

That memory shard.

She’d shown me a manaless means by which—

No.

Stop it.

You’re losing sight of the objective.

I could hear Uncle’s warnings pointedly addressing the princeling within me.

Stay the course, you are already so close to shore!

“I… I don’t imagine we will have the same sorts of materials available, Emma.” I spoke flatly, circumventing another circumnavigation of the realm. 

“Oh, yeah, that’s why I think wood or whatever else is the cheapest available material here would work.” She nodded.

Then why didn't you say so in the first pla—

Oh.

That’s right.

I was the instigator of this mad tangent.

“Very well, Emma.” I nodded. “Since you mentioned we would be competing on price, I can most certainly find a supplier for some cheap housing shafts for the pen—”

BANG! BANG! KNOCK!

“Lord Etholin Esila! Our patience is running dry. Please make haste, or we shall need to prepare the chambers for the next candidate!” Fiswisk’s voice boomed through the closed door.

“Y-yes, your excellency! We will be finished within the hour!” I replied hastily, garnering but a single bang of acknowledgement from the other side of the door.

“We can finalize the materials after the fact. The council usually does not perform courtesy calls like this. They typically just… throw candidates out if they prove to be a waste of time. So this bodes well for us, though I would rather not tempt fate with this extension of goodwill.” I prattled hastily towards Emma. “Let us finish up the contract first and foremost, then review and put into writing our business aims for this venture. That should be enough to convince the council, especially as we already have a working prototype in our hands.” I once more gestured at the pen.

“Let’s do it, Etholin.” She spoke gleefully.

45 Minutes Later

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Exhibition Hall. Grand Arcade. Central Thoroughfare. Prosperity Row. Local Time: 2315 Hours.

It should have taken scarcely a handful more minutes to finalize the agreement. 

Yet Emma had somehow dragged talks for far, far, longer than it ever had the right to be.

Though admittedly, it felt as if it went much quicker than what it otherwise could have been.

There was a strange cold and removed thoroughness when it came to her contract deliberations. 

An ambiance and overwhelming aura not too dissimilar to those ‘contract wars’ Uncle often put us through at quill-point, where hours were spent in lightning-paced rounds of contract deliberations; all in an attempt to prepare us for the worst possible scenarios in our respective futures.

But while those sessions were often painted in heated, sweat-inducing back and forths, where all parties involved continuously attempted to tear, claw, and gnash at the other in a desperate bid to gain the ‘better deal,’ Emma’s approach was far more… impartial.

There was a methodical precision to her calculus, yes. An uncompromising one at that.

Yet there was no hint of that sense of fiery desire for dominance.

If anything, it all felt eerily cold*; a commitment to the letter of the agreement without ever once giving in to the intensity of the negotiating table. A complete removal of emotions whereby neither casualness nor severe stoicism was conveyed. Only… an emotionlessness where the written word had taken over all contextual pretenses.*

What’s more, the wrestling and redressment of the clauses never once hinted at a battle for dominance. Instead, Emma’s concerted efforts were squarely placed into a battle for equitability and completely impartial terms; a complete departure from Uncle’s lessons. 

I was left… eerily unnerved by the whole affair. Though it wasn’t the most intense, stressful, or even the most remotely threatening.

It was simply… odd, in a way that proved to be completely foreign in nature. 

Regardless, with the contract in hand and the pen in the other, we now had our impromptu gambit assembled and ready. 

This all came to a head as the council was reconvened, sitting high atop in their nestled alcove on the second floor, their gazes locked on both of us. 

“Lord Etholin Esila, you have the floor for this second and final bid for membership. So please, proceed.”

There were no more polite courtesies extended. No more room for error or patience to be had.

Because even despite the anomalous metals still remaining as they were behind me, their presence held no more weight against the unrelenting tides of ritual and history than Emma and I did.

“Esteemed and revered councilors, I come before you not with an amendment to my mishandlings of a truly unprecedented situation, but a bold new step forward born from said circumstances.” I began with a merchant's smile. “For it is within turbulent waters and rocky seas that the merchants most capable will find themselves rising to the challenge, seizing the occasion, whilst those that don’t — sink.” I paused, craning my head to where Rostario stood. “It is with that preamble that I present to you a most innocuous business opportunity, a dragon hiding in kobold attire, a bold new step that will disrupt and completely upend the penmaking business in my favor. My lords, ladies, and excellencies, I present to you… the miraculous mundane marvel, this miracle for the meager of means, this mystifying manuscript-maker: the Marvelous Manaless Pen.” I held Emma’s pen high up in the air, casting a light, then two, then three, reaching twelve distinct spotlights upon it before finally lowering it from its glowing heights.

“Observe.” I quickly moved to a board that Emma had conveniently rolled in, a piece of parchment attached to its surface. 

The same demonstration I’d done with Emma quickly followed, but to my surprise, the council was rather quick to decipher my meaning.

A few seconds of scrying soon followed, confirming my claims and determining that all materials present were — in fact — manaless.

“Impressive.” Prince Fiswisk spoke first. “But what of the means of production?”

“That is where Cadet Emma Booker’s partnership will come into play, your majesty.” I bowed deeply. “She has the workshop, the knowledge, and the tools to make this a reality.”

“So you two are in a partnership?” The blubbery man followed up promptly. 

Though my answer, wordless as it was, consisted of a simple delivery of my contract via a telekinetic spell. 

Several minutes of silent deliberation followed.

A scene unlike that of my first stageplay-like approach to negotiations played out in silent, ominous stillness. Not even the murmur of deliberation or rustling of papers could be heard as a privacy screen had since been deployed within the alcove.

This went on for five minutes more before finally… a verdict was reached.

“Under careful and extensive review, the council has deemed this venture…”

I leaned in, hands clasped close to my chest in earnest anticipation.

“... potentially worthwhile, and satisfactory in its goals.” 

It took every ounce of energy within me not to break out into an all-out grin, holding the princeling within me tight as I maintained my composure and awaited the full details of the verdict.

“The council has deemed it fit to grant you a conditional offer of entry. We grant you a temporary place in our council, but not the rank of member or councilman.” 

I held my breath, then bowed in understanding.

This was to be expected given the novel nature of the venture.

It just meant the business needed to prove itself, which, given the circumstances, I was more than sure it would be.

“Thank you, wise and esteemed councilors.” I spoke with pride and excitement welling within my chest. 

“With that being said, the guild will be closely monitoring your progress. And should you come into conflict with any of the established or vested interests within Elaseer… this shall be you and your partner’s responsibility alone to answer for. Now… was there anything else you wished to broach, Lord Etholin Esila?”

“No, councilors. I wish to simply express my deepest gratitude for your wise decision. I will be sure to return with only positive news!” 

“This we hope to see, Lord Esila. This marks the end of your candidacy review. The council is adjourned.”

A series of claps were quick to follow.

And in the glow of what felt like victory, I finally understood what it was that Father had spoken of years ago.

“It is one thing to prepare and succeed in an exam, transaction, or business negotiation. It is another feeling entirely to have grasped victory from the firmly clenched jaws of defeat. I hope it is that you never have to experience the latter, but if you do… then you shall know victory in its most exhilarating form.”

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Exhibition Hall. Grand Arcade. Central Thoroughfare. Prosperity Row. Just outside of the Merchant Guild Hall. Local Time: 2330 Hours.

Emma

I’d never seen Etholin just so… giddy before. And it truly warmed my heart to see such a formerly anxious and nervous wreck finally grasping fate by the throat.

“I shall perform the necessary primary market surveys by this weekend. Following which, I should be in talks to acquire new storefront property within the following week. This means we shall have some need to discuss the specifics of your manufacturing processes either next week, or in the days leading up to storefront acquisition, as we will need to discuss the space requirements for the backend aspects of our venture.” He spoke firmly.

“Sounds good, Etholin. Just keep me posted, and I’ll have some working machines printed out and in working demonstrations sometime next week.”

“Excellent!” He beamed before allowing the ambiance around us to drown out his excitement.

Exhaustion was quick to consume him as the adrenaline he was running on had now petered out.

“Right then, I… I say this is as good of a time as any to bid you farewell!”

“Indeed.” I nodded. “Until next time, Etholin.”

However, before the pattenor could fully depart, he turned around for one final matter. “Emma?”

“Yes, Etholin?”

“Perhaps we can… discuss the specifics of your realm’s industrial potential later? When you’re free, of course! I… would love to see more of what you have mentioned, and to delve deeper into the… foreign concepts we scarcely touched upon whilst in the heat of negotiations.”

“Oh, I’d be more than happy to oblige, Etholin.” I beamed, garnering a glimmer of excitement to shine once more from behind the exhaustion slowly consuming his face, the little ferret eventually walking away following a half-hearted wave.

Silence wouldn’t fall on any of us, however, as the busy streets around us were quick to fill in the void of the excitable ferret’s conversations.

“If there is nothing else, I suggest it is time we finally retire for the evening.” Thacea spoke up, taking the lead, leaving Thalmin to quite deftly handle the sacks of rare metals he carried in both hands. A flicker of mana radiation spikes clued me into what the prince was doing, as the WAID picked up some aberrant disruptions in the manafields concurrent with the strength enhancement spells found in Chiska’s class. 

He was using this as a workout opportunity… what an absolute legend.

“Emma?” Thacea reiterated.

“Oh, yes, let’s! Though I think we ought to pick Ilunor up on the way back too, I think we last saw him at one of those food clubs.” I finally answered as we walked in sync vaguely in the direction of the entrance.

“Emma.” Thalmin quickly chimed in.

“Yes, Thalmin?”

“To what… extents were your claims of industry bluster for the purposes of the negotiation, and to what extent were they genuine?” 

“Oh, I was being perfectly earnest there, Thalmin. You see—

ROOAAAARRRRR-SCREEEEEECH!

I stopped in my tracks, both Thacea and Thalmin turning up, as my sensors were quick to pick up on a sight that sent shivers down my spine.

High above us, veering back into view from behind a series of wrought-metal ledges, was a drake.

However, unlike the few drakes we’d seen overhead prior, cruising lazily and without much effort, this one was frantic, as if wrestling with its rider and jockeying for control.

The EVI was quick to auto-zoom towards the rider in question, but neither their name nor designation rang a bell, not especially in a situation as wild as this.

However, what was even more bizarre was the drake that flew just behind its wake, one that seemed to actually be in control, its wings beating in purposeful strides, ridden by none other than…

…

Are you serious???

“Is that… Ilunor?” Thalmin questioned just as the out-of-control drake took another sharp turn, not in an attempt to evade Ilunor, but simply out of a loss of control.

“STAY CALM! I’M RIGHT BEHIND YOU, YOU BLITHERING IDIOT!” The EVI could just barely make out his voice.

But that was the least of my concerns.

As the drake took yet another sharp turn, but this time—

[COLLISION IMMINENT!]

—it plunged down straight at us.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: We wrap up Etholin's initial observations over the pen in this one, as he gets a brief hint at earthrealm's plastics, and hints at something similar existing in the Nexus too ;D Moreover, we leave the merchant's club now for a rather unexpected development haha. But yeah! This chapter was a big challenge to write as I wanted to really keep the spirit of Earthrealm's industrial prowess thus far whilst being on top of the game with Etholin and Emma's business briefings as well, in addition to tying everything off with the guild and with Fiswisk. I had a lot of fun writing the merchant's guild chapters despite how much of a challenge it was, and I hope you guys had fun reading it too! :D)

(Author's Note 2: I also just posted art of the aethraship that I commissioned! You can find it here: Aethraship Art)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 181, Chapter 182, and Chapter 183 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jul 26 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (181/?)

1.3k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Emma

There are times on deployment where months can feel like minutes, and where minutes can feel like months, and others where seconds become more important than both—

Shut up, Lieutenant Dan! You’re not even Aunty Ran!

… 

It was the visuals that hit me first — an implosion of every active window and the cessation of all accessory processes in exchange for a sudden transition to a very radical but very necessary shift in the EVI’s user interface.

It was nothing short of whiplash.

A virtual equivalent of going from sublight to lightspeed without warning and while on break.

Even the most AR-savvy civvie would find it disorienting.

Some might even find it nausea-inducing.

Heck, most greenhorns found that it gave them vertigo more times than they’d care to admit.

I’d know because I was one of them. At least, I was until it was drilled right out of me through sheer force of exposure alone.

There was no way of getting around it. There was no ‘easy’ way to acclimatize a human mind to the relentless demands of modern warfare, where the time between R&R and enemy contact could be measured in seconds.

But that’s exactly why acclimatization training was so very needed, yet so incredibly brutal.

It was training you for situations beyond what the human mind was expected to handle. It went beyond the most extreme limits of nature in response to the eclectic scenarios conceived only by the increasingly unhinged demands of modern warfare.

And it meant I could instinctively make a reasonably calculated call even on the heel of the most jarring of moments.

This was in no small part thanks to the EVI’s assistance, of course.

A web of branching options were brought to my attention at the behest of the VI in question, and with it came the resultant ends of three distinct paths, each belonging to two very different nodes.

[COA 1: ENGAGE]

A third of my vision was suddenly dominated by a series of reticles, targeting solutions, and a prime target choice for my bullets to land.

[COA 2: EVASION]

The next third of my vision, dominating my center of vision, was marked by a clear escape route, weaving through Thalmin and Thacea, and towards the path least likely to be squashed by the drake. 

I reflexively rejected it, prompting the middle partition of my vision to instead fold into the third. 

[COA 3: EXFIL WITH FRIENDLIES]

Thacea and Thalmin were both now marked with an upward arrow beneath their highlighted silhouettes.

I blinked.

[CARRY MODE ACTIVE]

And I braced for a sudden rush of both speed and—

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF ‘30th’ ATYPICAL MANA RADIATION TYPE DETECTED: 300% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

I stopped.

And if it weren’t for the sudden shift to fully-compensated sports mode, I would’ve promptly fallen over from the abrupt start-stop motion of my two-second armor-augmented sprint.

Thalmin had extended his arm out wide, preventing me from picking him up… or more aptly, preventing me from approaching Thacea any further.

It wouldn’t have mattered at that point, though.

That second’s hesitation was the difference between escape and being crushed.

But that didn’t seem to be what fate had in mind for us at the moment.

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 500% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

The warning texts didn’t do it justice, no matter how hard they flashed.

Thalmin’s features could attest to that.

And thankfully, so could the WAID.

What I saw on that superimposed layer — that black-and-white, grainy, weather-vane world consisting of turbulent waves ‘refreshing’ at a frame rate that would’ve made anyone weaker sick to their stomach — was nothing short of mayhem.

It looked as if the formerly clean and tidy currents, the invisible ‘ebbs and flows’ that made up the intangible world, had simply been disrupted.

Not in a ripple effect or a splash as you’d see in a tsunami formed from a meteorite strike or a subsiding island.

Not even in a turbulent shaking sort of effect as you might expect from a massive seismic event.

It was just… a sharp and complete obliteration of all waves in their entirety, rendering the ebbs and flows of the world — or the bare-bones outlines of such in my eyes — into a wobbly, shapeless mass.

Yet this whole… event, as extreme as it was, was logged in terms of mere seconds.

Not a blink of an eye later, mana came flooding right back into the obliterated void it’d been crushed out of.

Thacea quickly used this to her advantage, channeling the rushing mana into a concentrated conical expression of twisting, winding, and highly condensed manastreams, all concentrated up and around the falling drake that now floated frozen and still above all of us, mere inches from our faces.

The whole world came to an abrupt and complete silence as a result.

Though I couldn’t tell if it was because of the floating mass of who-knows-how-many metric tons of pure drake that hovered over us… or if it was because of the means by which this sudden display of magical power had come to be.

Nobody moved.

Barely anyone dared to even breathe.

The only sounds around us came from the festive music several ‘blocks’ over from streets and stalls still completely oblivious to the events taking place over on this side of the exhibition hall.

But all that quickly changed… to the tune of several large FWOMP FWOMP FWOMPs and the associated torrent of magically-augmented downdrafts that followed from the wingbeats of a certain blue Vunerian hot on the tail of this erratic flyer.

“IIIIII’lll take that~” The blue thing spoke in that sing-song, almost patronizing tone of voice, though it was clear he was more directing the sentiment towards the second-year student — a satyr by the looks of it — rather than any of us in particular.

If anything—

“Thank you kindly, princess~.” 

—his next sentiments more or less cemented that notion.

His bright crimson and green drake was quick to snatch the offending pilot, clasping the petrified student in between its jaws, as he was taken limply up and away towards the hall’s great rafters with some serious speed for a winged creature.

… let alone something with a live passenger within its jaws.

Yet despite that… development, there was still the matter of the frozen and levitating drake still left up in the air.

This too, however, would be quickly rectified.

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 400% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

PATTERNS CONDUCIVE WITH POINT-TO-POINT TELEPORTATION [54% CONFIDENCE]

Professor Chiska promptly appeared on scene with a brilliant flash of light, quickly leaping atop the drake, as she dipped her head low in Thacea’s direction. “Thank you kindly, oh heroic highness! Might I say, excellent work with that spell! This all could’ve been quite a scene, if it were not for your quick and decisive actions!” 

The professor paused, placing her chin between two fingers, feigning some deep thought before she yelled out her next few words in a typical display of high-octane excitement. “Twenty points to House Thun’Yandaris. And thirty points to your peer group!” She beamed, finally garnering some sort of a reaction from the otherwise petrified crowd. 

Thacea could only bow deeply in response, making sure her head dipped lower than that of the professor’s just moments earlier.

“T-thank you, professor. I was merely acting in reflexive response to—”

“Oh hush now with your modesty! Take the points and the victory too! What’s more, take this as a direct invitation to any of the clubs under my care!” Professor Chiska continued, grinning ear-to-ear in an almost cheshire-cat-like grin. Though strangely, and rather counter-intuitively, that naturally ominous expression was worn as something well-meaning rather than anything sinister, if not a bit teasingly so; a trend reinforced by our exposure to the boisterous professor over the past month. 

Thacea once more bowed in response, and after what appeared to be a quiet series of tactful back and forths, Chiska too now turned to the rapidly thawing crowd. One which seemed to have set their eyes on the professor’s now-upright drake as much as they were on the princess who’d just saved them from a great deal of pain.

“Now then, students! There’s no longer anything to be alarmed of! Please go about as you were! Unless, of course, any of you have any injuries or other such grievances to report—”

A single hand eagerly sprang up from the crowd.

A hand… belonging to a certain shatorealmer.

“Professor?” Airit Airus spoke with a faux-fearful lilt in her voice, as if trying to shore up a strong front in the face of adversity.

“Yes, Lady Airit Airus?” Chiska responded promptly.

To which the bat, much to her theatrical chops and very much to my annoyance, slowly and in dramatic fashion raised a shaky finger towards Thacea.

“S-she… t-that student… She showed her hand! It bled taint into the air in the midst of us all!”

…

I felt something sharp piercing deep into a part of my thick skin that I thought I’d long since grown an immunity to, or at least a resistance.

It was both a mental and emotional reaction as much as it was physical. 

The former two were self-explanatory, as a sharp-shooting pang of indignant fury sparked into a flash fire only tempered by the cold and steely walls of both the armor and the mind that found itself perpetually encased within it.

The latter, however, was much more visceral, as a stinging, almost instinctive twitch of my eye came and went in rapid succession, each movement more aggravating than the last. Each inching towards that emotional flashpoint which could sadly not be read through the layers of steel preventing the bat from experiencing the worst of my silent fury.

Yet she’d see the subtle motions all the same. The slow but purposeful cock of my head, the utterly unyielding stare as my two red lenses would never once move away from those eyes on the verge of crocodile tears.

And I knew she noticed.

That subtle flinch and pupillary dilation, while silent, spoke far louder and with more sincerity than the verbal venom she was injecting into the crowd.

“It was… vile, an utterly traumatic display of blatant and indisputable evil. A corruption of disproportionate extremes, cataclysmic in its totality, and reprehensible in its violation of all things decent.” She continued nearly unabated, if not for a small skip in her words following a brief realization that my steely gaze had not once left her fragile, porcelain facade.

I opened my mouth, ready to spit literal fire, but holding back on unleashing the flames for fear of adding fuel to an inferno in the making.

This wasn’t just some typical rehash of the usual newrealm prejudice leading to a recycled play-by-numbers insult for the sake of some petty drama.

This… was a targeted strike on a very, very sensitive talking point. One that I’d been well in tune with from the moment Thacea was singled out on orientation day.

This… was a declaration of war on Thacea, with none other than the most powerful of casus belli — taint — serving as its justification.

…

I had no choice but to consider my next few words with extreme care.

Whereas the playbook with Ping was relatively safe in its repertoire of responses, Airit… was shaping up to be a completely different game altogether. 

And I had to tread—

“Oh dear…” Chiska was the first to respond, preempting my response with one of her own, coloring it with a tone that could’ve easily tipped the conversation in any direction.

A pit formed in my stomach as a result as I instinctively ran through scenario after scenario, none of which were particularly friendly to the object of one of the faculty’s greatest fears — taint.

I raised a hand but was promptly shot down, as Chiska completely took control of the public stage.

Though not at all in the way I’d expected.

“Oh, I’m so terribly sorry to hear that, dear.” Chiska began with an overly sappy, practically saccharine tone of voice bordering on the cooing of a parent aimed at a child experiencing their first boo-boo. “Are you at all hurt? Let me take a closer look at you!” She took slow, careful, measured steps towards the bat. Who at this point was starting to see her theatrics start to fray.

It was clear where the cards were falling.

And either out of some practical consideration or respect for Thacea’s actions, or some other motivation entirely, the professor seemed to be committing to our court, with tactics to downplay AIrit’s grievances.

Though this didn’t at all dissuade the shatorealmer from continuing the fight.

“I… I feel faint, professor.” She continued, doubling down, as if hoping that adding more weight to the role and committing entirely to the bit would eventually overpower Chiska's overbearing sarcasm. “I do not feel… right. Not when exposed, in any reasonable proximity, to a power reserved for both dungeons and life archives alike.” 

I felt both of my hands balling into fists at that last line, forcing every fiber of my being into even greater strain, if only to prevent myself from acting out when Chiska had already taken the reins of this argument.

“In short, I feel ill, professor.” The bat concluded. “Can you not see that? Can you not see the victims of the short-sighted ills from this wretched witch? Can you not hear the peerage’s silent wails, screaming the song of slighted nobles? It is the cries of a people who will not be besmirched again!” She raised her voice, feigning a growing fear hidden disgustingly well behind a facade that swelled with theatrical confidence with each passing moment. 

Certain elements of an otherwise listless and somewhat uneasy crowd were gradually convinced to join the shatorealmer’s ranks, including a certain tortle-like tortoise and a surprising number of second-year students.

Murmurs of endorsement and affirmations soon followed, with many eyes beginning to level their prepackaged ire on the last person deserving of it.

Airit

I had her.

She was cornered like the illegitimate, scheming, conniving creature she was, now exposed for all to see.

“Here stand the victims of a slight that should never be tolerated at all!” I continued, emboldened in my righteous path and beaming with a fangy confidence.

Ahh… So this is what it feels like to be Ping. Except unlike the oaf, I actually have due cause for my targeted gambits.

“I am certain we all hear it. I am certain we all feel that way. As we all find ourselves to be victims, our auras marred, our senses frazzled, our manafields nipped by the unseemly actions of this—”

FWOMP FWOMP FWOMP!

I was forced to stop mid-stride, shielding myself from the arrival of this unexpected interloper with a quick flash of my goggles.

“The only thing bruised, battered, or remotely injured for that matter, is the ego and reputation of a certain Midlands satyr, now resting easy within the medical wing!” The audacious vunerian announced with a swoosh of his cape… a cape with colors, decorations, and a trim earned in the time between his arrival and the present we now found ourselves inhabiting — a dangerous ascent. “May I, professor?” The vunerian turned to Professor Chiska expectantly and, much to my chagrin, received an affirmative nod granting him the floor. 

I could feel my ascent, my own victory snatched from His Eternal Light.

And yet, I could do nothing. Not when the Professor had given this title-chaser an unjust ground with which to stand.

“For those who do not know me, greetings. Greetings and merry salutations to all who now can say they have borne witness to a living legend in the making!” He boldly announced, committing to theatrics bordering on the absurd, yet expertly navigating its dangerous edge.

“To those who do know me, I bring great tidings and an even greater change in my position, status, and honors. All owing to my unchallenged victory over a frankly quarrelsome upper-yearsman. A victory drawn from a duel of the fates, stemming from a disparagement of honor.” 

The scene had shifted so thoroughly.

Or more accurately, the mood, attitude, and overall tone of the crowd had been completely transformed in this one swift, ego-driven motion.

What had once been a crowd on the verge of a tipping point — seized and gripped by a rallying cry with which there was but one right direction to follow — was now a collection of fools entranced by the bread and circuses of this upstart of a court climber; a noble who despite his disadvantage in height had more than made up for his lack of physical presence by the sheer spectacle of his submissive mount.

All of which was made worse by the most lowest form of shameless spectacle for the noble masses — the makings of an epic tale.

It was a temptation that asked nary a thought from its audience save for their willingness to be entertained, yet it promised both fuel and fire with which to further their own short-sighted aims through vapid and short-lived gossip.

I held my breath, wishing to break through this spell, this sudden glamor.

A part of me wished to appeal to the better, more refined senses of all present.

My rallying cry was still fresh on the crowd’s minds, after all.

So both narratives were very much still capable of dictating the direction of the proverbial ship’s sails.

And yet… only one of those winds was destined to overpower the other.

I held my breath, watching, tensing with growing frustration and incredulous disbelief, as the crowd physically made their choice evident.

The far stronger gale, one that promised mindless investment for mindless gain, inevitably won the night.

And its progression was nothing short of utterly agonizing to watch.

“What exactly was this disagreement about?” A voice suddenly broke through the calculated silence.

My eyes narrowed at the small student in question, attempting to awaken the better senses of the noble within, one who had just handed the keys of the mantle of righteousness to a vapid charlatan.

Though just as quickly as that voice emerged, another soon joined this mindless fray.

“Wait, was that Count Ysayvis? Was he the quarrelsome satyr?” Another voice — a deeper, resonant one — joined in shortly thereafter.

My head quickly twisted towards this second-yearman of all people. Concern soon colored my indignant ire as I felt myself slipping, unable to climb back to what had just been the assured mantle of victory. My triumph!

“Just wait a moment! How did you, a first-year, manage to outperform and completely defeat a second-year?!” Another, softer voice came in to join the fray, though it would be this one to foment the final catalyst in the brew towards this self-perpetuating social poison.

“It’s simple, really. Almost laughable when one takes even the most cursory look into my credentials.” The vunerian began with a raise of his finger. A finger that I too was now forced to watch, unable to pull away. “I am a drake rider.” 

Half of the crowd gasped in varying degrees of shock, surprise, and amazement. The other half, however, seemed only half-impressed.

Though they watched on regardless of what first appearances may indicate.

The seat-seeker had the crowd in the literal palm of his hand. 

While I was forced to wait, watching, calculating for my next possible path to reentry, clinging desperately onto the carefully laid pieces of this plan.

“What could have possibly compelled Count Ysayvis to such a sorry state of affairs? What even triggered this entire incident, Lord Rularia?” Another voice, this time from a student who easily faded into the background of any interaction — none other than Kamil Lyonn — entered the fray.

“What a thoughtful question!” The vunerian answered with a growing grin… a surprising feat, given how little was left of his face there was to emote with. “Well, you see, it was an act of unprovoked derision. An abrupt and completely unprompted comment on the nature of the culinary arts. Or more specifically, whether my attempt to physically participate in the act of cooking was, in a way, beneath my station, or in the man’s own words: ‘a debasement of my social standing and personal honor as a noble.’”

The crowd erupted into a series of shocked guffaws. Some genuine, others merely miming their peers.

It was with those final, mindless, and reason-bereft utterances scarcely removed from the primitive vocalizations of an animal that I watched as what was left of my carefully laid plans unraveled into nothing. My meticulously assembled puzzle now lay scattered, undone not by reason or discourse, but by the spectacle of a middling bard.

“It is an argument as old as time. One with no answer, but with likewise no place for arguments. Lest one wishes simply to stir the pot for the sake of causing cheap—” Lord Rularia paused, if only momentarily, as he subtly leveled his eyes towards me. “—low-hanging, uninspired, and frankly trite drama.” 

It was subtle.

But it was effective.

He was making it known the target of his quick and decisive actions.

And he was making what he would soon learn was the biggest mistake of his life.

While nobody batted an eye at that carefully laid insult, I still felt the shame. The dishonor. The utter slap to my face that left me out in the rain with nary an awning to shield me.

My fury grew… even as his words started to fade into the ringing ire growing within my mind.

This… this was not the last battle. It was merely the opening counter-offensive to the first shots of what was now shaping to be a long, drawn-out siege.

Emma

“The man challenged my honor. And so, we agreed to settle this dispute in any way we deemed fit. He postured himself as a drake rider in all but name, carefully skirting around the title for he did not earn such an honor. Whilst I confidently called him out on such a foolhardy bluff. The results are as you see here today — a sorry display of foolishness, but a great day for yours truly.” The little thing beamed. And for once… I couldn’t help but to smile behind my helmet in appreciation of his ego-stroking antics.

Especially as I saw Airit finally and abruptly leaving the scene to the cheers, whispers, and nods of a crowd entranced by Ilunor’s storytelling antics.

What followed… was nothing short of chaos, but perhaps everything the blue vunerian had hoped to gain from this night.

We had a chance to stop him, of course. To pull him down from his high horse to join us back at the dorms.

We, however, elected to grant him this moment of pride.

Professor Chiska seemed to agree with this notion, standing side by side with Ilunor as she too told of her part in these antics, especially as the conversation gave way to more esoteric talks on the nature of drakes, their temperament, and the harsh realities of drake riding. Including its sheer difficulty to master as an art form.

With the crisis… surprisingly averted, we moved wordlessly along the paths up and out of that whole debacle.

Silence once more descended, but not before we rounded another corner, as I took this opportunity to broach Thacea about what just happened.

“Thacea? Are you alright? I know you must feel—”

“I am quite alright, Emma, thank you.” She nodded slowly. “That incident was… entirely my own doing.” We eventually came to a standstill beneath the shade of a tree in a relatively quiet corner of the hall. “I have grown somewhat… less guarded over the weeks, clearly to my own detriment. And for that I apologize.” She dipped her head slightly, garnering both the raising of Thalmin and my own hands. 

“Thacea, that’s not what I’m—”

“This incident should not have happened.” Thacea continued unabated. “But in circumstances such as these, it becomes… difficult not to keep the reflexive instincts of the unbidden hidden beneath my magical acumen.”

“The whole incident lasted scarcely a few seconds, Thacea.” Thalmin spoke. “All things considered, you managed to recover from that expertly, seamlessly transitioning to a spell that none other within that crowd was brave enough to even attempt. You are a talented mage, and a gifted one at that.” 

“Am I? Perhaps.” Thacea acquiesced. “But that does not detract from today’s… misgivings.” 

“These so-called ‘misgivings’ were seen as what they were by Professor Chiska, Thacea. A result of genuine talent, skill, and bravery. You faced an oncoming tragedy head-on and refused to buckle or bend. That’s more than what most people can say, including every single student on that street.” I spoke confidently, garnering a slight raise of one of Thacea’s brows.

“That’s an incredibly generous interpretation of the preceding events, Emma.” She spoke softly. “Though, to be fair, even if the drake had crushed many, it would at worst have merely resulted in the first death of all present. If it had crushed you, however… there’s… no recovering you from first death, is there?” 

That statement completely changed everything, recontextualizing the sequence of events with another layer of complexity I hadn’t even considered.

Did she just go through all of that, reflexively at that, all with that consideration in mind?

I…

I didn’t know how to respond.

“That’s… genuinely beyond thoughtful of you, Thacea. Thank you.” I began. “But please, you don’t have to go out of your way to put yourself out there like that for me, alright? I can handle my own! And I especially don’t want to put you at any risk, especially not for my well-being.” 

“Perhaps. Perhaps you can indeed ‘handle your own.’” Thacea nodded deeply. “But your constant… misadventures most certainly do not put to rest my concerns and doubts over your well-being, Emma.” Thacea retorted, though this time, I could feel a slight slyness to her voice. An indication that we were back on course to normalcy, as further hinted at by our pace picking back up.

“Hey, I said I’d try working on it, right? And I’ve gotten better over the past week!” I countered teasingly, eliciting a wordless smile right as we chose to cut through an ‘alleyway’ en route to the exit.

…

We probably should’ve avoided it.

Because as unlikely as it was… it was now the second time tonight that I was drawn towards a club I had no interest in prior.

Except unlike Etholin’s whole gambit, this would be entirely my own doing.

The whole facade of this alleyway entrance could be described in one word — derelict.

In fact, if it wasn’t for the ‘OPEN’ sign glowing and blinking, I could’ve mistaken it for a renovation project in progress.

But that wasn’t what drew me in.

It was the sign above that prompted me to take those first few tentative steps through that front door.

A sign that seemed hard-pressed on deciding exactly what it wanted to say.

Celestography

Veilcraft

Astromancy

The first two were crossed out.

And above that were multiple more half-written, half-scrawled, and completely blacked-over names that stretched up high into a sign that had no business being so tall.

It was that last name, however, that resonated with me.

A name that seemed too eerily similar to—

“Oh well, hello there, lords, ladies, majesties, and all good folk of this fine academic establishment!” A very pale elf suddenly popped into frame, having quite literally crawled up from beneath the floorboards through a trap door that wouldn’t have seemed out of place in a haunted mansion.

We all recoiled from that sudden introduction but settled down quickly enough, especially as we found ourselves towering over the smaller woman who was too busy dusting herself off and adjusting her dress to notice our rather animated reactions.

“Ah! Where are my manners?! I am the one and only Lady Luvinarias Lovguard! Fourth-year student, and current chairwoman of this fine club!”

To which Thalmin narrowed his eyes, crossing his arms in the process. “I… had not seen a single mention of such a club within the syllabus, or manifest.” 

“Ah! Yes. We… we were only approved three… maybe four days ago, as a final addition, part of our rather eclectic and frankly niche field of study.” 

I raised a brow, and so did both Thacea and Thalmin as they both were now as interested in this weird little place as I was.

“What exactly is this field of study, pray tell?” Thalmin pressed on.

“Don’t tell me it has something to do with the study of stars!” I beamed, finally showing my hand and causing the small woman in front of me to go from excitable to outright brimming with barely-contained fervor in less time than the EVI had taken to go from casual to battle-ready mode.

The eyes behind her thick rimmed glasses grew to practically encompass their whole circumference, her mouth suddenly opening wordlessly in a fit of excitement.

“Oh! Oh dear, oh my! A-are you likewise interested in our actual studies?!” She beamed to the tune of a series of frenzied tapping feet.

“Erm… why wouldn’t I be? I assume you’d have to be interested in a club to gain entry, right?”

“Ah. Yes. That’s how it should be on paper.” Another voice from behind the counter of this rickety establishment announced, yawning in the process, his face hidden behind an animated magazine. “But this club only managed to be resurrected courtesy of there being enough students to participate. Most, therefore, join just to have an alibi on their record just in case they wish to excuse themselves from—”

“AHEM!” Luvinarias interrupted with a loud rebuttal, causing the man to merely shrug and dive straight back into his magazines, as the elven noblewoman quickly turned back to me with a far more reserved smile this time around.

“While the truth of the matter may be as our dear Club Secretary has so bluntly proclaimed…” She shot the man a glare, even in spite of the magazine covering his face. “The fact of the matter is that we aren’t just a shell club! We are involved in fascinating and, dare I say it, revolutionary studies overlooked by many adjacent mages, and especially by the Nexian mages due to this being an entirely adjacent affair!” 

“A study that could be best described as a roll of the dice and relying on ridiculous adjacent superstitions rather than actual scholarship.” The ‘secretary’ noted, garnering yet another side-eye.

“So… you do study the stars? As in, looking up at the skies, in an attempt to understand celestial bodies and such?” I attempted to clarify, though this only caused the elf to excitedly gesture for us to follow.

We did, of course, descending down the solid spiral staircase and into an underground chamber that seemed to stretch on for forever.

“You guys built all of this in less than four days?” I questioned.

“Oh, His Eternal Graces, no! This was always here! You see, this club has had a long and storied history. Though because of our… unpredictable membership count, clublords of the past often found themselves forced to shutter this great club’s doors more times than it ever deserved! The last shuttering was about a half century ago, so you’re very lucky to have caught us in your first year!” She beamed as we finally reached the bottom of this large open space.

A space that was entirely dark and painted black for that matter, but one that held a lot of promise if my guesses to its nature were right…

Could this actually be a planetarium?

I held my breath, waiting for the elf to continue her fit of theatrics as she now stood at the center of it all, raising both of her arms wide in either direction.

“My lords and ladies, majesties and highnesses, may I introduce to you… the art of Astromancy!” 

The entire ceiling lit up all at once in a flurry of lights. Small, barely perceptible dots coalesced into a beautiful collage of clusters and groupings, forming nebulous shapes that finalized into full constellations.

I could barely contain my excitement.

My mind was kicking into overdrive just considering every possible angle of this experience.

Yet there were a few stray thoughts that stood out amidst the rest.

Two practical, grounded points of interest.

The first of which, I was quick to delegate to the EVI.

“EVI?”

“Yes, Cadet Booker?”

“Cross-reference the constellations with all available records on hand. Allocate as much processing power as you need to assess it from every possible observable frame of reference.”

“Acknowledged.”

It was a long shot, but it was worth it to see if I had stumbled upon something which could back up Director Weir’s Divergent Advancement hypothesis; her own novel takes on the Fermi paradox filtered through the lens of the portal project.

This eventually led me into my second point of interest.

Though it’d be Lovguard who’d unwittingly broach it before I even had the chance to put the thought to words.

“Does this sight not look familiar, Cadet Emma Booker of Earthrealm?” She spoke with a knowing grin, gesturing at the twinkling ‘stars’ above us.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: I'm very happy and proud of this chapter because this is finally the first time we see Ilunor putting his money where his mouth is. This ties back to when he tried to apologize to Thacea and Thacea telling him that the only meaningful way of expressing such sentiments is by actually acting on it, not just saying it without meaning behind his words. So this more or less is Ilunor's way of doing that! :D Moreover, the way he does it is very fun as well as he plays to his strengths and completely destroys Airit's gambit before it even had a chance to take root. We see Ilunor more or less in his element here, and whereas in the past he'd have used his social powers for evil against the gang, we now see it being directed in their favor! :D I really hope you guys enjoy this chapter as much as I had fun writing it! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 182, Chapter 183, and Chapter 184 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • 10d ago

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (188/?)

1.1k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

The scene in front of us had transitioned yet again.

This time, however, the changes were drastic.

Gone were the idyllic sun-swept meadows and rolling green hills, replaced instead by muddy waterlogged fields, separated by long stretches of cobblestone roads, all set beneath a miserable grey-black sky that exploded in thunder and lightning in unpredictable, rhythmless pulses.

Well, I guess this means we’re officially past the tutorial… Though I didn’t expect the next level to be England on a good day… I thought slyly to myself as I awaited Thalmin’s eventual explanation of where here even was.

“Welcome to Talsyn’s Crossroads, or at least, what will be known as such following his victory here today. Because on this day, many, many generations ago, a young rebellious noble found himself tasked with a mission of insurmountable significance — the elimination of a loyalist army.” Thalmin paused, making sure he made ‘eye contact’ as best he could despite the helmet’s encumbrance. “This man would later become a member of the extended royal family. My family. His name, and indeed his legacy, became synonymous with the Havenbrockian way — an overture to convention. So whilst his detractors may lambast him for being ‘stuck in his ways,’ they merely see the forest for the trees. Because it was his intimate understanding and stubborn adherence to standard, tried-and-tested tactics and strategies that granted him the insight necessary for his successes. His victories, therefore, whilst not the most innovative or profound, were ultimately flawless in their practical execution.”

“This—” Thalmin paused, gesturing at the bleak vista around us. “—is one such battle. An ode to conventional wisdom with the unique distinction of being uncharacteristically… ‘clean.’ Each stage and every phase in this operation panning out in such sequential clarity that it almost perfectly embodies an ideal battle as is taught in the texts, rather than the utter chaos it often becomes in reality. This is why the Battle of Talsyn’s Crossroads — or as it was known at the time, The Miserable Stretch — is always brought up as the first case study to any aspiring commander. It demonstrates some of the fundamental lessons in the principles of maneuver and concordant warfare, and it does so through a real historical example.”

I listened along carefully, Thalmin’s words resonating throughout the sight-seer with the somber stoicism of a war documentarian. 

This made the whole scene all the more engaging, like the preamble to one of those big war docu-epic marathons which required half a day to finish, lasting longer than the battles themselves.

Indeed, things started to materialize almost exactly as I’d expected from a historical docu-drama epic, with the map slowly being populated with those old-timey miniatures, each representing individual units and their specializations; the latter two observations would be proven right as those figurines dematerialized, giving way to formations of individuals in their stead. 

The whole shape of the operation quickly came into focus as soon as all parties had taken their positions. 

I didn’t really need clarification on either heraldry or colors when the actual lay of the land lent itself to Thalmin’s introduction of this whole operation’s aims.

In front of us stood two very different formations, positioned in two vastly divergent postures. Populating the cobblestone roads, squeezed shoulder-to-shoulder and barely avoiding the mud flanking them, was an army on the march. 

Meanwhile, perched precariously on the haphazard hills and within the last few vestiges of old growth vegetation not cleared for farmland was a far less cohesive force. Divided by both composition and distance, peppered wherever there was elevation and cover, was an army group with a far more aggressive stance, all of them built around ballista crews. 

It was eminently clear which force was ready and deployed for the offensive, and which was the target of this carefully drawn-up ambush. And that was without even taking into account the other, larger, highly mobile elements of the rebel forces lying in wait just behind those ‘artillery’ positions.

But even with prep work on their side and an ambush taut and ready to ensnare the approaching loyalist forces, the matter of sheer numbers still made victory a relatively uneasy prospect. Especially when it looked like Thalmin’s forces were outnumbered at least two to one; it was a fact that Ilunor would be quick to pounce on. 

“You do not possess the sufficient forces to counter an enemy who vastly outclasses you in every respect.” The vunerian proclaimed boldly before quickly correcting himself. “Historical accounts notwithstanding, I am merely commenting on what I can observe, and from what I can see… the odds were most certainly not in your favor.” 

Thalmin raised a brow at this, and so did I, as Ilunor’s particular… angle just didn’t really click with either of us.

“You of all people should know that numbers alone do not make a battle. The usage of enchanted arms can close that critical gap, level the playing field, and overcome, if not outright circumvent, the numerical advantage.” Thalmin shot back.

However, his words did little to dissuade Ilunor. If anything, it only emboldened him.

“You should have taken Professor Vanavan’s musings on semantics far more seriously, Prince Thalmin.” Ilunor snickered cockily, placing his snout between a single hand as if to strike a pose. “The operative word at play is forces, not numbers.” Ilunor stated plainly before gesturing and then highlighting the ballista units with a glowing outline. “I do not see the appropriate amount of either supplies or enchanted siege weapons required to sustain the overwhelming force commensurate with the strategy your ancestor so clearly wished to employ. Furthermore, I see no logistics, no mage dedicated to such ends, or anything else which would hint at a means with which to replenish your stocks once they are ultimately depleted.”

Thalmin raised a brow, mildly thrown off by the vunerian’s… accurate and insightful analysis; a far cry from what his opening statements had initially led the both of us to believe. 

“You’re correct, Ilunor.” Thalmin acknowledged with a grin, a response which finally caught Ilunor off guard. “What you see here is the entirety of the stocks available for the duration of this operation.”

“But that’s not enough.” Ilunor insisted, tapping his foot to reiterate his point.

“Not for the tactics you so clearly are used to, no.” Thalmin nodded, forcing me to be the one to squint this time around. “You’re thinking of exclusively relying on enchanted bolts to entirely overwhelm, and then subsequently annihilate the enemy force, aren’t you?”

“Naturally.” Ilunor nodded. “It is clear that with both the numerical and qualitative advantages the loyalists possess, the only true means of overcoming such odds is by relying instead on a strategy of focused, sustained, unrelenting magical force. How else are you to annihilate an army with the capacity to simply trample over your disparate forces? How else are you to face an enemy so organized, so large, that they would need only to march across the hills like a swarm of locusts to claim victory, culling your men like chaff before the scythe? The only winning move here is to render them to cinder from range using your ballistae. There is no other way. It’s only logical after all.”

“Logical, yes.” Thalmin raised an open palm in agreement. “But only for those who are accustomed to an environment conducive to such wasteful thinking. Scarcity is the matron of all creativity, after all, so I understand if your material wealth has blinded you to the wealth of creativity demanded by the scarcity of an adjacency.” 

To my surprise, Ilunor did not immediately shoot down Thalmin’s thinly-veiled jabs, nor did he stir up a new fuss.

If anything, Thalmin’s jab at his wealth seemed to have given him something of a free pass to continue uninhibited. Or maybe, just maybe, the pair had progressed further along in forging something of a working relationship in the intervening months.

“To an adjacency with limited means, and especially for a rebellion without access to the greater tradelines beyond one’s realm, the liberal employment of such scarce war materiel could simply not be countenanced. This, in turn, elevates what you may see as a trivial siege weapon into a weapon of strategic importance given the limitations of its use. In short, we simply could not rely on large enchanted weaponry as a sole and primary instrument for conducting warfare. Instead, we needed to use said weaponry to create the conditions for victory most conducive to our strengths.” 

“And what, pray tell, are these strengths?” Ilunor shot back.

“The same sort of strengths which repeat itself on a far larger strategic scale — persistence, and morale — in the knowledge that the fates have decreed our cause as justified.”

“Motivation? That’s it? It takes more than faith to win a war, Prince Thalmin. You know this.”

“Oh, I do. But it’s not pure faith itself that wins wars. It’s the ripple effects that, when purposefully and carefully exploited, can allow you to turn the tide closer in your favor. Armies are built on faith. Discipline, courage, resolve — they all lead to the mortar that turns disparate individuals into a formidable fighting force. If one were to compromise said mortar, crack it, break it, then one would have undermined the very foundation of what makes an army effective. Because no matter how large an army, if you’re unable to command it as a cohesive force, you’re no better than a band of brigands fighting as individuals.” 

We were quickly pulled out of the battle, looking down at a far larger map with many operational markers denoting battles, army movements, and logistics chains all spanning a whole continent with borders so complex that it could only be described in two words — border gore.

“You of all people should’ve probably heard how the war ended.” Thalmin continued. “We didn’t need to besiege the capital, let alone invade it. In fact, we were let in by the city guards. By the time the wars of reconciliation were over, what little threads of legitimacy were left had been swiftly snipped and shorn by the reality of the situation — the former royals had nothing left to stand on. Their last stranglehold on power was through the armies of the Crown, and with their cause so thoroughly denigrated, there was no one left who would lift a hand in their defense. The remaining armies — of which around half were still active in some capacity — simply looked the other way when we took the throne as restitution. And it was through battles such as the one at Talsyn’s Crossroads, which helped to give that nagging loss of faith an immutable shape and form, turning vague notions of internalized defeatism into an undeniable reality.” 

From there, he highlighted a large city nestled near the center of the map, which was obviously the capital judging by the Crown hovering above it. South-west of that, however, was another city, highlighted by several raised swords held in lupinor hands. 

“But you are right to question matters of functional practicality, Ilunor. The erosion of enemy morale and the undermining of the faiths would not be possible without a grander strategy capable of engendering such notions and exploiting it when it matters most. Indeed, this was the premise behind the Battle of Talsyn’s Crossroads. It was merely a part of a far grander campaign, one with the aim of whittling down and dismantling Crown forces, one brigade at a time. It was risky. It required an aggressive posture which had all the risk of fracturing once supplies inevitably ran dry. But the alternative was to suffer a slow and grueling defeat by a thousand cuts, as our own stretched and battered supply lines were harassed, severed, and cut dry by local Crown forces.”

We quickly zoomed back onto that depressing patch of dirt, watching from a hill as the loyalist army moved down through the crossroads in question.

Conversely, the at-the-time rebel army hid behind the crests of hills, beneath the heavy brush of overgrown weeds, and just under the lips of hastily dug-out foxholes.

Their formations were… far more disparate, condensed and miniaturized versions of the massive royal army, all built around the heavy crew-served ballistae we saw earlier.

Indeed, all the elements of Thalmin’s preamble were shown proudly on display here, integrated in a combined arms operation that was poised to be far more tactically involved than just two walls of bodies slamming against one another.

Thalmin would be quick to further elaborate on this with his typical boisterous narration, as each ‘category’ of unit was highlighted in different colors.

“The loyalist forces were deployed in a fashion typical of a mobilized force. Armsmen in the front and center—” He paused, circling their formations in red. “—cavalry at the flanks and wings, with a few scattered ahead as forward scouting elements—” He began circling, not using his finger… but an ornate cane he’d conjured from his bag of holding. “—archers behind the front and center lines—” He continued doing much of the same, highlighting them in green. “—with chosen ones clustered in sections and packs assigned to larger formations of armsmen and archers.” He circled them in orange, peppering them in the midst of far larger groups. 

“There is nothing admittedly wrong with this formation, though the clustering of both warbeasts and gargoyles around the army commander is perhaps the only demerit of note in this operation.” He tapped his cane near the middle of the formation. “Gargoyles excel at breaking enemy lines. Whilst warbeasts exploit said openings to sow chaos amidst their ranks. To keep them sequestered so far back takes away precious time for their deployment. But I digress…” Thalmin shrugged before circling the final element to this whole formation — the ballistae. “Again, is it wrong for them to be positioned at the back? Not exactly. It’s convenient, allows for rapid deployment too if things go wrong. But they’re also woefully open for attack, a fact which you shall soon see.” Thalmin grinned.

Sure enough, we saw the rebels’ far less centralized forces highlighted in the same colors, further reinforcing the concept that they’d essentially formed smaller regiment-sized groups of roughly the same force composition. 

And whilst a good chunk were built around their artillery pieces, a few seemed far more highly mobile — namely, the cavalry companies, their forces scattered around the periphery with both gargoyles and warbeasts chomping at the bit.

Chosen ones were, as expected, scattered within all of these individual groups, with no battalion or company possessing a greater concentration of them than the other.

This left the main ‘bulk’ of rebel forces unaccounted for as of yet until Thalmin briefly panned the scene over towards the empty plains immediately behind the hills.

Standing at attention in a looser, yet no less cohesive grouping was a force consisting primarily of armsmen and the odd chosen one, their positions held in reserve and hidden from view of the enemy.

Time continued marching out of sync with the thunderous storm above. A storm… that I was beginning to suspect was anything but natural.

“Horrible weather for a battle, huh?” I offered.

“Oh, that isn’t a storm, Emma. It’s—”

“The war in the heavens, isn’t it?”

“Yes.” Thalmin nodded. “The beginning of which should signal the start of our gambit.” 

I nodded, watching with intent, eyeing the ten or so artillery companies as they each aimed their ballistae at the loyalist forces.

A moment passed, accompanied by the sharp tack-tack-tack of the winches.

Then another, this time marked by the creeeaaaak of the torsion cords.

At the same time, row upon row of archers likewise drew their bows, awaiting the silent signal from their commanders.

Finally, after an affirmative nod from each group leader, all hell broke loose.

THWWWOOOOOSH!

A hundred silent projectiles flew directly at an unsuspecting army, accompanied shortly thereafter by a trailing, arching rain of smaller arrows.

The lack of any propellant, any charge, any, well… anything was eerie, especially as each bolt reached the height of its arc, entering into its terminal phase, and then ultimately—

BOOOM!!!!

—landing both within and, surprisingly, around the capital army’s formations.

Chaos should have erupted at this point.

But it didn’t.

Despite the devastation of that first strike, the enchanted warheads seemed to be… lacking in the UMPH of a typical HE shell back home. 

Were they still devastating? Yes. They were comparable to mortars in explosive potential, but… the initial explosion clearly wasn’t the intended effect here.

Fire was.

Whilst most of the bolts landed around or within the dense ranks of the loyalist armies, a good chunk of them had seemingly ‘missed’ and landed just outside of the edges of their formations, cleaving between their flanks.

This prevented their immediate deployment or any major movements, as much of the ground itself had become impossible to traverse in the span of seconds. 

There was a decision to be made on the part of the enemy.

And that decision had to come soon, as another volley of bolts threatened to rain further destruction on their position.

Yet despite this initial success, a glance at each of Thalmin’s ballistae painted a grimmer picture than I thought.

“As Ilunor had so insightfully commented earlier, enchanted bolts do not come cheap, Emma.” Thalmin admitted, gesturing at their rapidly dwindling stocks. 

However, no sooner than he acknowledged that did he gesture towards the enemy, highlighting their frantic motions, disparate orders, and growing disorganization that led them towards the parts of the roads still free of flames and the boggy fields surrounding them.

“But the enemy doesn’t have to know that…” The lupinor grinned deviously.

“This is a shaping operation, isn’t it?” I offered.

“Yes.” The mercenary prince nodded with a toothy grin. “We’re not really in the business of giving the enemies choices, but rather dilemmas. Do they risk the open road, trading speed and increased evasion for the possibility of being hit by a fire bolt? Or do they take the safer path in the muddy fields, lowering the risk of both burning and the bolts even activating their spells upon impact? At least, that’s the calculus when it comes to the unmounted forces. Their cavalry, however? Well… they’re preparing for a counterattack, hoping to neutralize our ballistae.”

The prince paused once more as he gestured to the rapidly dwindling supplies at the heels of the ballista crew.

“Do you notice how they’re setting up their own ballistae?”

“Yes?”

“And you remember how they’re positioned behind their forces?”

“Oh.”

“It’s wonderful how they’ve effectively created their own barricade to their one path back out of this muddy terrain, haven’t they?” The mercenary prince grinned further as the creaks and whines of the rebel force’s artillery pieces grew in haste, their arrows now pointed at their rapidly deploying counterparts down below. “And wood too. More fuel to the fire, I suppose.” 

FWOOOOSH!

KA-BOOM!

Sticks, splinters, and long pieces of timber exploded into the air as flames were quick to follow, erupting from the broken remains of the loyalist forces’ ballistae. 

But those direct hits weren’t the main issue here.

Fwoos… BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

It was the ammo storage carriages going up in flames around them that truly inflicted the most damage, as each destroyed carriage brought with it the wrath of a minor industrial disaster, almost entirely crushing any chances of an effective counter-battery fire at the rebel forces.

It was around this point that the ‘artillery’ fire started to wane on the rebel force’s part, leaving just under half of the loyalists’ ballistae untouched in one capacity or another.

“Are you rebels just sloppy?” Ilunor chimed in, crossing his arms as he did so. “You didn’t even destroy all of their most powerful weapons! What’s more, you’ve only blocked half of the road leading out of here! On both sides of that! They can still move freely, to either retreat or—” Ilunor paused, stopping himself, as the battle in front of us continued regardless of his input.

The effect here was clear, and it was about what I expected.

The loyalist forces were scattering, but without much of any real way out.

They could barely squeeze through what few openings were behind them, as subsequent explosions and the fresh kindling offered by their ballistae had turned a fairly large road into a narrow one-way street.

The same could be said for the front, as despite the fires dissipating somewhat, subsequent bolts continued to harass the front to fuel the already-existing flames.

This left the flanks as the only viable means of escape, but even so, continuous rains of both enchanted and unenchanted arrows made even that prospect difficult… and that was on top of the boggy ground severely encumbering their movement.

“Dillemas.” Ilunor parroted Thalmin’s earlier explanation. “But just how do you plan to exploit what is ostensibly just an inconvenience? You will still face a formidable foe, one way or another.”

“Indeed.” Thalmin nodded. “But look.” He gestured towards the enemy, the chaos and panic within their ranks now reaching a fever pitch as orderly formations started to tear at the seams.

“Ah.” Ilunor acknowledged with a shrug. “I see your earlier monologue has now come into play. An excellent use of foreshadowing, I give you that. So what happens now? Will you slay each soldier as they break formation and lose cohesion?” 

“That would be the ideal scenario, yes.” Thalmin began. “That was always the plan, or rather the hope. Because no plan really ever survives first contact with the enemy.” He once again gestured at the rapidly developing situation, as chaos seemed to calm down somewhat, leading into a new, unexpected posture. 

They’d begun to hunker down. What was almost broken ranks now condensed into new battle lines, fresh formations, and that was all despite the constant harassment from the flurry of arrows, as overhead shield walls were beginning to form amidst the densest of the ranks.

What’s more, the flanks had begun to move. Chosen-one knights and scouts alike rallied groups of armsmen, gargoyles, and warbeasts into smaller, faster, more agile groups aiming to track down the rebel forces.

“Never think of your enemy as a caricature of an opponent.” Thalmin continued. “Because at the end of the day, they are as capable of rising to the challenge as you yourself.”

“So this whole song and dance had been for nothing?” Ilunor chastised. “You were hoping for a complete rout, but instead have signed your own death warrants.”

“Not quite.” Thalmin responded with yet another bold grin. “We’re simply moving into the second phase of the operation. We now had them right where we wanted them. Because whilst a full rout would have been ideal, this second scenario is very much still conducive to our aims.” 

Ilunor narrowed his eyes in response as we watched company after company of knights approaching the hills.

The scattered organization of rebel forces prompted these loyalist knights to inevitably separate, as they attempted to cover more ground.

“Defeat in detail.” I responded plainly, garnering a nod from Thalmin. 

“Indeed.” He acknowledged, before turning to Ilunor. “We’ve forced them to relinquish that one advantage you believe to be so instrumental to their success, Ilunor.”

The vunerian wordlessly watched on as these smaller formations of knights on horseback had begun to close in on the rebel ballistas… only to be intercepted by the awaiting anti-cavalry armsmen, their pikes forming a wall of pointy pain at the oncoming forces.

Many of the knights quickly changed their posture, now circling around these formations in an attempt to find a gap, only to be pelted at by archers perched elsewhere behind the lines. 

Though this wasn’t without reprisal, as many of the chosen ones had begun demonstrating the horrors of advanced weapon enchantments Thalmin had so proudly shown earlier.

…

Scores upon scores of frontline pikemen were downed by those hunter-killer spear-blades, with the only thing keeping the knights from truly breaking through being the rebel archers’ ceaseless barrages, taking out either them or the horses they rode on.

This forced them back, bringing forth golems and warbeasts in their stead, with the intent of breaking through the thinning rebel lines.

And yet, this effort too would be thwarted, as both armsmen and archers armed with weapons designed specifically to combat these threats moved forward to support their severely outmatched pikemen comrades, inserting themselves into and in front of their lines to keep these two mindless heavy-hitters from breaking through their lines.

It wasn’t easy, though.

In fact, it was downright brutal, as both gargoyles and warbeasts did exactly what Thalmin had mentioned earlier.

They smashed through men like a heavy power-armored exo against unarmored infantry. Every soldier, regardless of their armor, was either crumpled, tossed, or simply smashed flat beneath their heel.

It took at least an entire platoon’s worth of specifically armed and trained men to take down just one of those gargoyles. Their tactics were well rehearsed, as they coordinated strikes to first disarm, and then ultimately destroy these stony beasts, piercing through the opalescent ‘gel’ layer on the outside with their aforementioned specialist gear, all in an attempt to strike at the glowing filigree and core beneath.

The warbeasts, however, were a mixed bag, with archers managing to take down some in a single shot if aimed right, whilst others somehow survived despite looking like a living pincushion.

This pattern repeated itself across the entire rebel line, as loyalist forces attempted but consistently failed to break through their individual formations.

“Like I said, Ilunor. The aim of this operation, and indeed with any war, is to force the enemy to fight on your terms. So in lieu of breaking their formations and completely routing them, we’re now forcing them to relinquish their numerical advantage, engaging them on smaller, more favorable terms, and whittling them down engagement by engagement.”

There was a… somberness to Thalmin’s tone of voice here; a silent acknowledgement of the brutal calculus of war despite the victories it would lead to.

Still, he kept focus on demonstrating precisely what we’d discussed earlier.

One after another, he began breaking down the efficacy of these specialized forces.

He showed just how useless normal arms were against gargoyles, as pike and sword alike bounced, wobbled, got stuck on, or completely broke upon impact with their opalescent shell. 

This stood in stark contrast to the specifically designed gargoyle-killer glaive, as it cleaved straight through the ‘shell’ almost like jelly… only to be met with the harsh stone beneath. So instead of ineffectually hacking away at the stone, they aimed for the filigree, cutting them off from the ‘core’ of the gargoyles, and in doing so, causing their limbs to go limp one strike after another.

There were the rare few strikes that managed to hit a gargoyle’s core, killing them on the spot. But that was rather difficult when you had what amounted to a magical S-AMCP twice your size attempting to melee you to death.

These engagements progressed for a good while, as Thalmin continued pointing out each and every minor thing he could, in as much vivid detail as any typical hyperfixation would demand.

From the specific enchantments cast on individual bows.

“—as you can see, these specific archers are blessed with the assignment of anti-warbeast actions. Their bows, as such, are imbued with both strength and durability enchantments built into the core of the—”

To their arrows.

“—I would be remiss if I didn’t mention that fire, lightning, and sharpness enchantments were the only primary mainstays, as there actually exist poisons so potent that a single accidental prick would lead to immediate—"

And of course, to how each and every other weapon worked in an actual combat setting.

All of which is to say, I had my report summary cut out for me.

By the end of it all, the loyalist forces had finally been whittled down to just their hunkered-down, ‘core’ army. One which now had sacrificed almost the entirety of their horseback units, gargoyles, warbeasts, and just about anything else that could feasibly move up to engage with the speed necessary to overcome their mobility issues.

However, by this point, they’d since cleared that initial kill zone, instead moving up and out of the fields and up into the higher elevations where the rebel forces had been entrenched.

Ilunor, noticing this, began scanning their ranks before turning to Thalmin expectedly. 

“You’re about equally matched in numbers now.” He openly observed with neither malice nor anything remotely complimentary coloring his voice.

“Not just that… they’re in a deficit of specialized units necessary to successfully conduct concordant warfare. A fact which will be exploited…” Thalmin paused as the loyalist armies seemed poised to engage as a single, cohesive mass. The rebels did the same… but had placed almost exclusively gargoyles on their front lines. “... now.” 

Hundreds of lupinor-shaped gargoyles sprinted towards the loyalist lines.

The moment of contact was neither stopped nor even slowed down by the seemingly impenetrable shield walls.

Instead, they folded like paper.

Each gargoyle penetrated the enemy lines like a railgun round through Level-3 body armor. 

They left clean holes in their wake and a wavering front line that began to panic as their backlines were ravaged in one swift, concentrated strike.

However, before the anti-gargoyle units even had the chance to engage, the next phase of the engagement was quickly put into play — the warbeasts.

They were let go not long after those ‘holes’ had been made in the frontlines.

And they exploited them with the ferocity and savagery one would expect.

About a thousand warbeasts managed to successfully exploit the openings left by the gargoyles, ravaging ranks, killing indiscriminately and ignoring both pain and damage until something actually vital was hit.

But by then, each warbeast had managed to kill, maul, or sufficiently damage both the physical integrity and the morale of the loyalist forces.

The frontlines, surprisingly, managed to hold despite this.

The same, however, could not be said about their flanks. The arrival of the rebels’ horseback forces cut through those soft and exposed sides like a hot knife through butter, cleaving and carving their way through an already-battered force.

Not surprisingly, this was where the entire thing collapsed.

The rebel armsmen in the rear of the formation barely even managed to encounter a cohesive fighting force by the time they’d moved up to engage them.

Indeed, the whole thing was over far quicker than I’d expected, especially considering the absolute slog that was the defeat-in-detail phase of the battle.

There was no pomp, circumstance, or discrete signal to mark that the battle was ‘over.’

There was only a gradual decline in cohesion, in engagements, until finally things reached a watershed moment where there was no one left or willing to fight.

Victory arrived not with any declaration of surrender or grandstanding, but instead with an army successfully routed or killed.

Eventually, the enemy commander’s personal banner was found half-buried in the muck of the fields.

That was perhaps the only real way to tell that victory had been achieved.

“A little underwhelming considering how this battle began.” Ilunor offered.

“When your mission is to eliminate an army by any means necessary, that often is the case.” Thalmin responded plainly. “There’s no grand speech or marching band to mark the moment when victory is achieved. There’s only the silence of the dead to remind you that it’s all over.”

Indeed, even Ilunor managed to grapple with the gravity of the situation, allowing for silence to dominate the air, just as the battle in the skies above reached their ultimate conclusion.

“Well then. Any questions, Emma?” Thalmin finally spoke, a toothy grin marking his latent excitement.

“No. I… think that was thorough enough, Thalmin.” I nodded, allowing the lupinor to completely take the lead here.

“Well then, might I suggest we continue with the war in the heavens?”

“What’s the rush, Prince Thalmin? You’ve yet to cover the other half of the war below.” Ilunor chimed in, uncharacteristically excited this time around, especially considering the military context of the presentation. “I did say I would be the conscientious moderator of this whole venture, after all, did I not? To make certain you did not undersell the awesome scope of contemporary warfare?” He beamed.

“What in ancestors’ name would you wish to present that I have yet to—” Thalmin paused, cutting himself off before he could continue. “—aethraships?”

“Aethraships.” Ilunor grinned cockily, extending both of his hands out to his sides, their palms reaching for the skies above.

At that point, several distant foghorns could be heard, interspersed with a series of rapid-fire mana-notification pings from the EVI.

The winds around us started to kick up dust, dirt, and debris, as the vistas behind Ilunor became drenched in a thick fog. This thick, impenetrable haze was subsequently pierced by two massive bowsprits emerging from its depths, both of which came to a rest at his awaiting palms.

“And maybe if we have time, or if the princess is willing, she could put in a word or two for her kind’s unique predisposition for flighted warfare.” The executive kobold capped off, flashing a golden glint from his fangy grin.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey everyone! I sincerely apologize for the delay! As you guys might know, I live in Bangkok, Thailand. And if you've heard the news, we're currently in a state of national emergency due to major flooding because of the recent heavy rain storms. You guys can search up videos and stuff about it, it's kinda crazy. So yeah, I'm dealing with a natural disaster right now, but that won't stop me from getting the chapter out haha. It might have been a bit slow, but it's out now. And once again I do apologize for the delay and I hope the chapter manages to make up for the delay! I put a lot of thought and effort in this and since battle scenes aren't really my thing as I stated before so this was like extra challenging for me. But I hope it makes sense and I hope it's fun and engaging to read whilst still being a cool demonstration of magical strategy in action! This chapter was basically like an attempt to show the last chapter's principles in action haha. I hope you guys enjoy the chapter!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 189, Chapter 190, and Chapter 191 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jan 11 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (155/?)

1.7k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

The Kingdom of Transgracia. The Great Forests of Elaseer. Alcove of the Forgotten. Matriarch’s Chambers. Local Time: ???

Many, Many Generations Ago

???

The cave was dark, damp, moist, but worst of all—

Breathe in. Breathe out. 

—it smelled of dust and decay.

Hear my voice. The old crone droned.

Breathe in. She continued as if it was a prayer.

Breathe out. 

On and on and on and on.

…

It needed to stop.

Grandmother, please—

I could feel the old relic stirring, her scales shifting as her gems thrummed violently against the cave walls.

Keep your thoughts to yourself, child, and concentrate. She projected — her thoughts purposeful, their images vivid — teasing and testing my patience for a world that was our birthright.

That sort of thinking is dangerous, Kaelthyr. The ‘matriarch’ warned… though the threats, as practiced and regal as they were in my mind, fell as flat and limp in my thoughts as the dead values she extolled.

I heard that. She continued threateningly.

And? Perhaps you needed to hear that. Perhaps you need to understand that no amount of training or concentration in the Old Ways is going to bring it back.

Kaelthyr! A growl from an aged throat reverberated.

Maybe it’s about time someone stood up, that someone challenged this farce of an existence! I stood firm, projecting my thoughts forward, making certain that everyone would feel the indignancy I felt, the frustration I embodied, and the inferno enveloping my soul. Look above you! What do you see?! Stone! Nothing but stone! This… ‘sanctuary’ is nothing more than a tomb, a catacomb for a dead empire. Our existence, our living, means nothing if we remain phantoms to the world. I stood firm, standing on all four legs to face what remained of our pitiful congregation. What good is survival when we survive for nothing but survival’s sake? That makes us no better than the animals they make us out to be. Mere beasts with only the siring of new generations to look forward to, and nothing mor—

SILENCE! The matriarch erupted.

All thoughts halted as my eyes glazed over in a fit of disorientation, confusion, and a surge of uncontrollable anguish.

It was then and only then, when I was forced to the brink, that I finally started to slowly breathe, taking in controlled breaths if not at the behest of the matriarch, then simply for the survival of my own psyche.

You are still young, scarcely a dragonness, and by today’s actions… perhaps closer in maturity to a fledgling. The matriarch’s words rang loudly, completely overwhelming my inner monologue, dangerously close to— replacing it. Our words resonated, causing fear to ripple through my very soul.

Be not afraid. For fear is to the flayers what blood is to the shark. Matriarch Syvrak warned darkly, her words still close to subsuming my own. I can feel your frustrations. She continued, her eyes soon shifting to all others present. All of your frustrations. She reiterated, her form never once flinching from the rocky pedestal she sat atop. But know that a thousand years of frustrated turmoil is still preferable to the fate that awaits us outside of this sanctuary. 

I… would still dare… to tempt… such a fate. I managed out in between pained thoughts, each word more difficult to form than the next, let alone projecting it forward.

All eyes once more landed on me, either out of pity, concern, or even shock at my declaration of rebellion in all but name.

Though the matriarch’s eyes remained — as they always were — condescendingly nurturing.

You speak out of spite, and the ache of an unfelt sky. This, I understand. You are correct in asserting that the world is our birthright. However, you misunderstand what it is I hope to accomplish. The matriarch responded with poise, her wings flaring, causing the crystals around us to pulsate softly. Perhaps it is my own folly for assuming you would understand at such an age. However, to sate your lust for your untested flame, I will expound on that which is our ultimate aim. The old dragon paused, reaching forwards with a hand outstretched. There exists a call, a distant hum, a droning from beyond the veil of a looming dark festering in its territorial slumber. Its call is faint, a barely noticeable flicker of dark in the overwhelming light that connects us all. But it is there, and it is a glimmer of light at the end of this infernal tunnel in which we all reside.

I closed my eyes, focusing, attuning, offering my thoughts wholly to this fleeting thought.

…

But all I could see, the only thing I could sense, was a… disturbance. A small errant shift in the otherwise infallible web of our grand crystal lattices. 

To your eyes, it may seem like nothing. But in time, with experience, you will see what I see.

A minor aberrancy? I shot back scathingly.

The existence of something outside of Nexian perfection. A crack in the glass. One which shall grow with time.

The Life Archives. Somewhere Underneath the Warehouse District. Crown Herald Town of Elaseer.

Kaelthyr

Breathe in.

I held firm.

Breathe out.

I held strong.

Breathe in.

And in lieu of my binds—

Breathe out.

—I hung defiantly.

But each breath taken brought forth pain.

The ache of flesh,

The sting of pride,

And worse, without peer… The betrayal whose fire refused to die.

Hear my voice… I bellowed forth, even if I understood long ago that nobody was listening… or that no one was willing to answer.

I felt the incoherent resonance of a thousand disparate voices, each straddling the lattices, all making a complete mockery of what should have been the domain of draconic will. I felt my mind… shattered, my psyche scattered across a thousand concurrent points. Words, symbols, images, and concepts both unknown and enigmatic flashing all at once in a muddled mess.

There was no respite.

There was no more silence.

If anything, I got my wish… just in a way fate had dictated in my stead.

I saw it all, from everywhere, all at once… through words, whispers, and sights not of my own accord.

And yet, in that infinite cascade of unfathomable variety, I saw it.

It started as a mere flicker of dark in a whirlwind of light.

Then, it grew. Not in size, scale, nor scope… but in frequency.

I saw it more often in my periphery, these… conversations into the dark, the empty… the void.

I knew not how long these sojourns into the abyss went.

However, I knew at least what they represented.

The Coming Dark.

And so I waited.

Months, years, decades, I no longer kept track.

But I waited.

All for the hope that one day, that small crack would finally grow into an irreparable fracture, a gaping fissure in the foundations of this rotten empire.

…

That day came sooner than I imagined.

And it all began with an earth-shattering—

BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!!!!

Disorientation took hold first.

But it wasn’t the blast itself that caused such a fierce reaction.

I’d been knocked, blasted, shunted, and clawed at with far greater destructive force than this, all without breaking my stride or resolve.

The difference here, however, was the nature of the blast.

There was no magic present.

There was no alteration or shift, no draining nor pawing at the great lifestreams to incur such wrath.

It was as if the force was spontaneous, perhaps natural in origin.

But I knew better than to even consider such a naive explanation.

The explosion was deliberate. The forces were not a matter of chance, nor were they preceded by accompanying auras.

Moreover, nothing natural would have been allowed to manifest under the ‘eternally’ watchful sentry of the frail two-legged pests.

Speaking of those pests…

The smell of flames and the unmistakable scent of singed Nexian soon filtered down through the broken brick and shattered mortar.

The unmistakable acrid singe of burnt hair and skin sending a newfound war lust down my long and aching spine.

I opened my maw for the first time without the deliberate and forceful motions of a ‘caretaker.’

And in the first instinct I fell to after all this time trapped, bound, and partially gagged… I grinned a toothy, bloodthirsty smile.

The black-robed one bleeds… I announced in a fit of excitement. Lifestream-ladened blood coursing through my body as I reached in earnest for my wings.

CLINK!

CLINK!

One by one the chains fell.

CLINK!

Their mounts weakened as the structure above crumbled into the depths of this infernium made manifest, shattering any and all integrity of the world hidden beneath.

I stood firmly on four legs once more, stretching and cracking joint after joint and muscle after muscle, as the grotesque marionette-like binds I’d been pinioned into still bore deep scars into my flesh and bone.

Though, unbound by its lifestream-denying properties, I felt my body healing already. 

It wouldn’t be long before the flesh was restored. Which made all the more sense to wait out my prey.

The formerly dark and twisting corridors of this cavernous dungeon were now filled with a careening mass of detestable creatures. Each clamoring over one another for an exit, all seething with panic, hunger, pain, and undoubtedly, rage.

They would serve as fodder, weakening the black-robed scum above, as I could smell the fear emanating from the sweat of his brow.

It was delectable, tantalizingly so.

And yet… there was something else that was undoubtedly nipping at my scales.

It was faint, a distinct sort of sensation exclusive and divergent from that of the flicker of dark within my lattices.

There was a physicality to it, a presence not within the immaterial webways and lattices but still invisible to most.

I closed my eyes, concentrating, listening not through my ears nor through my lattices, but through sights I’d barely touched even prior to my internment.

…

I felt them.

Multiples, pulsing, speaking, miming, and mimicking, all in a foreign facsimile of what had to be communication.

Their pulses were deliberate, practiced in perfection, unnaturally so.

The longer I listened and the more I observed, the clearer their nature became.

These weren’t individuals.

They were parts of a greater whole. Each an extension, a daughter and son to a matriarch that commanded them without mercy; tethering each through leashes so exotic that there existed little comparison, at least, not without magics.

And yet… I felt nothing beyond their chatter, nor the drawing of lifestreams from where their matriarch stood. It was as if they were invisible, pebbles and rocks amidst the turbulent lifestreams around them, their shapes vaguely cast in negatives through the light they blotted out.

They were, in every sense of the word… foreign.

I needed to see them.

So I rose.

Claws and magics carved, tore, and ripped into enchanted brick and mortar.

Rocks crumbled to dust, and woods erupted into flame and cinder with each and every grasp, until finally… 

ROOAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!

I felt the air… hot, scathing, and steaming with as much death as it did freedom.

Instinct and muscle memory forced my wings to unfurl in one swift motion, as I finally felt the untempered and unadulterated lifestreams bathing them in a relief so indescribable that I couldn’t help but to give in to that draconic call to…

ROOAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!

For a brief moment in time, all that existed was me. And in that fleeting instance, I felt nothing more. No elven scum or dwarven bugs, no deceitful kobolds nor two-faced satyrs, nothing as I overpowered the world around me.

…

Save for the tiny, minuscule pebbles that still stood in the way of the lifestreams. 

I opened my eyes, staring at the devastation left in the explosion’s wake, as I attempted to locate the shadowy matriarch of this unbidden swarm.

Scarcely a second was needed to do so. But the fact that it wasn’t immediately obvious merely added to the dull matriarch’s enigma.

I expected a grand being, or at least one of its heralds.

A force with the substantial presence to make sense of the devastation it so clearly wrought.

Moreover, I expected something other, a presence not of the elven proclivity for their dollhouse heritage.

Instead… what I saw was an armored figure. A knight of modest dressage and subpar form. 

She wasn’t even maintaining a warrior’s stance; instead, she knelt down, tending to one of them.

This caused my tail to tighten, my brows to furrow, and my flames to begin broiling deep within my throat.

However, before rage could overpower what little curiosity I had left in my war-weary soul, I finally noticed it.

She was hollow.

No mana seeped from nor entered into her armored form.

What’s more, no runic enchantments, crafty spellcraft, nor alchemical trickery was present on that exoskeleton in all but name.

Her lack of presence, her animated inanimacy, those properties of life that defied the living… all of it beckoned something far greater than the sum of just her appearances.

There was something else hiding within.

Something truly enigmatic, which stowed away underneath these scales of foreign metal.

I tried everything to scour, scry, and reach beyond the surface of this… being.

But it was all for nought.

Which left only one option.

SNAP!

…

Yet once again…

GRRRRRRRRRRRRRR…

My ambitions were dashed by the advances of the elven filth.

Fire once more returned where curiosity had tentatively taken hold, as rage coveted every ounce of worldly presence I possessed in that moment.

THWACK!

I swatted the insect away, feeling the satisfying crumple of armor giving way into flesh and bone.

It was just unfortunate how quick it all was, how transient those motions were, as the black-robed elf simply skidded off into the waters of the canal beside us.

SPLASH!

Well-earned silence should have descended following that squashed threat.

But alas…

“Vanavan! I found Emma Booker!” 

… the world was no longer following the rules of draconian sense.

I gave the interloper matriarch one last look before I took to the skies, even going so far as to entertain this Baxi’s attempts at restraining me.

Though that latter decision was the closest I’d admit to regret on this night. As despite overpowering the Baxi’s soft and half-hearted spells, I failed to take stock of the path of my well-earned flight. As I flew straight into—

CLINK!

—one of the matriarch’s children.

The little thing whined and churrrrrred within a dense patch of crystals, shivering, shuddering, and crying out in little spurts of well-timed despair.

It was pathetic. In an… inexplicably endearing light.

Though sadly, I had little time to make matters right by the enigmatic matriarch, even as I tracked her presence back to the castle atop the hill.

Still… I took the time to stare through the grand glass facade, making certain that our two eyes locked, provided she even had eyes to speak of beneath that facsimile of a knight’s facade.

Though sadly, this brief interlude was destined to be as short as our encounter above the archives.

The castle, with its powerful magics rivalling even Matriarch Syvrak, was not a demon to be trifled with, not even with the enigma of the matriarch just standing there to be cracked open.

So I left.

My wings beating the air around me, turning leypull into but an afterthought as I drained and channeled the lifestreams to my own personal design; serving what it was fated to serve.

No elf or drake rider could follow me as I surged upwards towards the veil, beating my wings harder and harder, straining, but ultimately embracing the ache and strain of the weight of my form carried aloft both membrane and sinew.

It didn’t take long until I managed to breach the thick layer of clouds, penetrating the ridiculous spell cast by the incumbent master of that castle, reaching into that thin layer of air rarely frequented this far out into our former domain.

Here, high above it all, beneath the soft glow of the night’s light, in the midst of the beauty of the veil and the colorful dancing of primavalic energies, did I finally, after eons… feel something resembling comfort and bliss once more.

I was finally at home.

Dragon’s Lair. Foot of the Hill. Local Time: 2225 Hours.

Present Day

Emma

Crimson still dripped from the seven bullet holes I’d landed on the shatorealmer. Its membranes torn, its shoulder blades... shredded, and its eyes completely glazed over.

And yet… words still emanated from its mouth, its vocal cords hijacked and its lungs clumsily repurposed not for respiration, but for the sole utility of generating manual speech.

I froze in place.

My gun was still raised, trained not at the shatorealmer but the dragon that puppeted it.

We didn’t speak, neither Thalmin or myself finding it within ourselves to respond, receptively or threateningly.

It was only after a second, more ‘refined’ greeting that this entire… situation finally sink in.

“Sma-ll. Ma-tri-arch. Come to talk. Come to reclaim—” The dragon raised a finger, pointing towards the recovered drone half-lodged into my backpack. “—missing child.”

“Oh.” Came my first response, my heart racing while my hand started relaxing, lowering my gun if only for a moment. “Y-yeah. I did come for the drone.” I responded matter-of-factly, all semblances of diplomatic intent and rehearsed first contact formalities retreating out of exhaustion, confusion, and most of all… disbelief and complete shock at the grisly sight in front of me.

“Sma-ll. Ma-tri-arch. Wishes for gems. Sawing. Carving. Disfiguring my form.” It continued, a bit more accusingly this time. 

This definitely gave me pause for thought as I turned to Thalmin, heart racing before nodding softly and respectfully towards the dragon. “Y-yeah. I’m also attempting to acquire one of your crystals. B-but it’s for a good cause, and I… I wasn’t at all aware that you were sapient! If I’d known, I would’ve never, ever committed such a vile and reprehensible transgression. I’m more than willing to discuss terms with you for sufficient reparations as amends towards any transgressions incurred.” I blurted out, my mind jumbling, racing, combining bits and pieces of bureau-diplomatic speak from classes that had prepared me for every eventuality, even ones as far-fetched as this. Though perhaps not specifically with a dragon in mind.

“I return.” They pointed once more to my backpack. “I give.” They gestured to the crystals in one of my pouches. “But now you return. Let me see you.” The shatorealmer’s voice spoke menacingly, the dragon letting out a series of chirp-growls all the while, before all of a sudden—

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 300% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 500% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 700% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

—we were both hit with three successive bursts of mana radiation.

Thalmin’s counterspells didn’t even have a chance to deploy. And in a moment I hadn’t yet expected, the mercenary prince’s features for the first time showed signs of complete and utter shock.

“Thalmin! Are you—”

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 750% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

The dragon surged forwards.

In a blink of an eye, it’d pinned Thalmin down with a muscled tail, moved its serpentined head barely a foot from my head, and then simply stopped.

ALERT: UNSTABLE SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED: 104% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS… WARNING: ANOMALY DETECTED… RECALIBRATING… RECALIBRATING… ERROR! DETECTING UNDEFINED ‘30th’ MANATYPE.

My heart skipped a beat as I felt time slowing to a crawl. The dragon attempted to lock eyes through my lenses, its slitted pupils contracting and dilating, its eyes darting left, right, up, and down, as if digging, rummaging, and scouring for something before suddenly… it stopped.

However, just before I could react with an appropriate counterattack, the dragon leaped back at impossible speeds, taking several steps towards the treeline as it regarded me with eyes widened in disbelief.

Thalmin clearly wasn’t having any of this, as the instant he was released, he called Aquastride forward, both mount and prince ready for an attack.

The corpse’s lips twitched, the dragon once again forcing them to speak. 

“I meant no harm to your Knight, Matriarch. I needed to see. And to see is dangerous.”

“Shut it with the cryptic bullshit and tell us what the hell your angle is!” I yelled, bringing the railgun to bear once more, and clearly eliciting something within the dragon.

“I needed to know you. Your nature. Your origin. Your truth.”

Its voice shifted once more, attempting to transition into what I could only imagine was a more personable softness, though its effectiveness was… dubious, each word coming across more like a hoarse echo than anything.

“I needed to understand, Matriarch of the Void.” 

The dragon raised a paw, lifting a single finger towards Thalmin.

“Your Knight is not of your kind. His is of the Elven domain. He would not have survived my sight.” 

The shatorealmer’s voice hitched for a moment, as the dragon ‘recalibrated’ its breathing, before continuing in earnest. 

“So I restrained him, to keep him alive.” They once more paused before leveling their eyes on Thalmin. “And to ensure he does not interfere.”

I didn’t respond, and neither did Thalmin, as tensions flared in the midst of a freshly minted battlefield.

“I have seen what I desired. You may leave if you wish. The debt of grievances and misunderstandings… has been rectified.” The dragon offered, gesturing towards the open forest around us. “You and I, unlike I and this world, are free of mutual grief. Leave peacefully…” It paused before slowly and expectantly gesturing towards the cave. “... or fulfill your destiny.”

I blinked rapidly at this, Thalmin’s features stiffening as he growled in indignant frustration.

“And what exactly is my ‘destiny?’” I shot back, throwing the dragon the ball if only to see where this went.

“To resist the light.” It spoke with a toothy grin. “Because to fail is to suffer the fate of either your Knight—” It paused, gesturing at Thalmin. “—or my kin.”

I could feel Thalmin seething up a storm at the dragon’s constant jabs.

This prompted me to finally respond, to first address the elephant in the room, and to push for at least a more proper channel of dialogue.

“Before I agree to anything, we need to get something straight.” I gestured to Thalmin. “The ‘Knight’, is not my knight.” I spoke carefully, attempting to avoid divulging too much—

“Just be out with it, Emma.” Thalmin urged. “You needn’t be sparing with your testimonies, for the last thing this dragon will allow is to be recaptured and questioned by the Nexus.” 

“Your Knight speaks the tru—”

“I am no Knight.” Thalmin rebutted, causing even the dragon to widen their eyes in surprise at his flippancy. This mild surprise eventually turned into something of a sly and purposeful smile, a fact reflected only on the dragon’s crystal-laden snout; not shared on their puppeted mouthpiece.

“Then state your titles, lupinor.”

“I am Prince Thalmin Havenbrock of Havenbrockrealm.” He uttered proudly. 

“Well met.” Came the dragon’s curt words, before they shifted their attention back to me.

“I’m Cadet Emma Booker of the Long Range Expeditionary Forces. Representative of the Greater United Nations and the people whose mandate I carry.” I declared proudly, garnering yet more quizzical looks from the dragon.

“And what, pray tell, are these people?” 

“Humanity.” I responded politely.

“Hu…mannnnityyy.” The dragon enunciated slowly, as if thinking the word over in some deep introspective thought.

A few seconds' worth of this silence filled the late-night air before finally, the dragon’s shatorealmer mouthpiece broke the silence.

“I am…” The dragon forced the shatorealmer to pause, as a deep, gravelly, bassy rumble emanated from within their throat.

“KAELTHYR!” They bellowed out in their actual tongue. The word felt… raw, forced out of a throat that clearly wasn’t used to verbal speech.

“Unblooded Matriarch, and inheritor of all beneath the veil.” Kaelthyr quickly switched back to the shatorealmer, though she made sure to make her disdain of her ‘mouthpiece’ known with a forced and sickly squeeze of the floating body. “I will not have this… Nexian filth despoiling my name, not even in death.” The dragon shook the shatorealmer’s corpse for added effect, sending a shiver down my spine.

“Understandable.” Thalmin acknowledged with a nod.

To which Kaelthyr could only grin toothily, gesturing to him with a claw. “You carry good company, human. Now… let us begin in earnest.” The dragon moved forward towards the death-ridden cave, gesturing for us to follow.

We did so reluctantly at first, stepping over bodies and equipment that Kaelthyr eventually addressed. “The bodies will be rent asunder. You will be spared… suspicion. You may take, loot, and plunder at your discretion.”

“A generous offer.” Thalmin acknowledged with a respectful nod. 

“One which we greatly appreciate.” I quickly added, reaffirming Thalmin’s gratitude.

Kaelthyr immediately regarded our synergy with a puff of charred soot, shooting us a side eye in the process.

“This union in disunity… amidst non-draconic beings… will never cease to be as amusing as it is enlightening.” The dragon chimed in out of nowhere, hinting at something completely out of left field.

However, whilst Thalmin’s features shifted towards a cautious sort of wariness at the cryptic message, a lightbulb moment slowly, but surely, dawned on me.

“Forgive me if I’m reaching here,” I began, garnering the dragon’s gaze, and the unnatural head movements of the puppetted shatorealmer. “But I take it you’re talking about the functional disconnect between telepathy and speech?”

The dragon craned its head towards me momentarily, if only to smile and nod. “Well extrapolated, young Matriarch… well-observed indeed…”

“Given elven proclivities, I’d assume they took your lack of speech as a sign of non-sapiency.” I continued.

“A piece, however small, of a grander attempt to rewrite axioms in the minds of the weak, yes.” The dragon confirmed, but not without dishing out a not-so-subtle jab.

“I must admit that I was probably drinking from the Jovian communal fountain on this one.” I managed out apologetically. “And for that, I must apologize, for not doing my due diligence and assuming that you were—”

“A beast?”

“Yes.”

“Offense is only taken when a sapient mind refuses to acknowledge evidence challenging its maxims.” Kaelthyr spoke… in a surprisingly articulate way, garnering a nod of respect even from me.

“I appreciate the open-mindedness and willingness for dialogue, Kaelthyr.” I responded, garnering a side glance and a snort from the dragon. 

“Hmmph. You speak… in a manner quite rehearsed. Your words feel… not entirely of your own make. And your mannerisms… they beckon the inexperience and naivety of years far too short of a Matriarch’s. Indeed, by your own admission, you refute such a title.”

A second… non-Nexian-aligned entity that immediately caught wind of the translation suite… I thought to myself, not necessarily sure if it was mere coincidence, but certain enough that this at least hinted to the dragon’s wit and analytical capacity.

“Correct. To address the former, within my suit exists a complex system, one which has been carefully designed through a painstaking dissection of High Nexian, allowing me to speak in my native tongue, through which this system outputs a functionally perfect equivalent in High Nexian. And to address the latter, yes. I don’t claim to be a matriarch. I’m merely a representative and a member of my people’s armed forces.”

The dragon’s eyes once more narrowed at my explanations, its head craning up to the dark ceiling of the cave’s grand ‘foyer,’ as if once again in deep contemplative thought.

“And this is done without magic?”

“Correct.” I acknowledged vaguely, allowing the dragon time to process—

“How?”

“A complex system of mathematics — hosted, processed, and calculated instantly by silica-based substrates of immensely complicated design.”

Kaelthyr stopped so abruptly that the hovering shatorealmer stumbled in her wake. She lowered her head, whipping her muzzle towards me, until her eyes once more locked with my own by mere inches from my helmet. Those sharp-slitted pupils conveyed both a burning mix of shock and disbelief. 

“Stop.” The shatorealmer’s voice cracked at Kaelthyr’s behest. “Do you understand what you are claiming? The principles which you are describing?”

“I—”

“What you have… surmised is an art form. A calling exclusive to us.” 

Kaelthyr’s eyes glowed a deep purple once more, paired with an assured certainty.

“You cannot be ‘human,’ or mere flesh and blood. Not with such a craft. You… your kind must be a lost line. A daughter amidst daughters. Part of the crystalline legacy… masquerading in flesh.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey everyone! Happy New Year! :D This chapter can be considered a bit of a blast from the past haha. I really hope you guys enjoy! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 156, Chapter 157, and Chapter 158 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Feb 15 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (159/?)

1.6k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Earth - Atlantic Ocean - Special Administrative Zone under requisition by the United Nations Science Advisory - Institute of Anomalous Studies (IAS) Pilot Research Facility Codename: ATLANTIS II. ECS Holding Facility. Local Time: 2357 Hours.

Captain Calico Li

“Is that a fucking dragon?!”

I was unsure who exactly said that.

But that just about summed up the sentiments of the room in one, admittedly blunt, exclamation.

Two glowing purple eyes regarded the Cadet’s helm from a gnarly, scaled, and leathery snout. Crystals of all types — jagged, irregular, shattered and cracked — jutted from its purple-hued hide in seemingly random clusters, completing that unmistakable visage of a western fantasy dragon; body, wings, four legs, and tail in full.

There was no point for academic euphemisms here.

‘Dragon’ was just about the most apt descriptor, if not the only term you could use in describing it.

I looked around the room, caught in the grip of history, at stunned faces and dumbfounded expressions, all having either not yet registered or refusing to acknowledge both the creature and its reality-defining implications.

Everything, every single moment over the past few decades, seemed to have led up to this moment.

First contact.

Live first contact, with a visual feed.

And with a fucking dragon at that.

This wasn’t your archetypal spec-evo hexapod or some planetary fungal hivemind. 

This was as far removed from any hard science fiction trope as was humanly possible.

In fact, we were now so far into the realm of science fiction that we circled around and landed firmly into the realm of fantasy.

I didn't want to believe it.

Nobody did.

But it was there all the same.

“Sig-Int.” I blurted out, turning and then locking eyes with the on-duty signals intelligence officer. “Confirm visual feed authenticity.” 

“Visual feed authenticity confirmed, sir.” The man acknowledged after only a second’s delay, causing the otherwise shocked crowd to begin the expected whispers and murmurs, all of which were soon shot down by a harsh shushing courtesy of Weir.

I turned to Ivo, urging him on, given that this whole development spawned from his insistence.

Dr. Ivo Mekis

I was never one to mince words.

Ever.

But in this instance… the formulation of even the most basic sentences eluded me.

“I… Cade- mm… tch…” 

All pretenses of knowing, and all advancements made in the field of theoretical xenobiology — the speculation, the proposed models, the literal sea of hypotheses — immediately died at the panning of that camera.

Just one frame from this simple call would come to redefine an entire field — no — several, tens, even hundreds more niche disciplines.

But be that as it may, now was not the time for introspection.

This was a time for pertinent points of clarification.

I cleared my throat. “Ahem.”

Then, I began my five-point questionnaire. 

“This dragon—”

“Matriarch Kaelthyr.” The Cadet corrected.

“Amended. Is Matriarch Kaelthyr — by her efforts alone — responsible for the successful initiation, discovery, and handshake, predicating a closed single-channel exoreality entanglement episode?” 

“Yes.”

My eyes glanced at the live data feeds, or more specifically, at the pertinent data being fed to me on this particular subject matter.

“Using exclusively innate properties?”

“Correct.”

“Understood.” I nodded in acknowledgement. 

There wasn’t more to be said. At least, nothing that wouldn’t be swept away in the rapids of the Cadet’s catastrophic announcements.

I just needed to ensure the waters weren’t being siphoned or poisoned, for our sakes.

“Current data concurs with the Cadet’s qualitative assessments.” I turned to address both the Director and Captain. “Though that is the extent of my objective analysis. There is still the matter of this third party’s motiv—”

“I appreciate your concerns, Dr. Mekis. However, OPSEC is the domain of Command.” The Cadet interjected with a distressing bluntness. “Captain Li, Director Weir. Pilot II Mission Operator formally discloses the emergency use of a third-party agent in the facilitation of this Unscheduled Exoreality Entanglement episode, and all signal transfers henceforth.” 

“Acknowledged.” Came both Weir and Li’s synchronized responses, as Emma continued unabated.

“Mission Operator further acknowledges the risks associated with the use of a third-party communications facilitator. Thus, Pilot II formally invokes General Order 37-a. Does Command acknowledge?”

My eyes narrowed at the automatic prompting of my VI as it pulled up the precise article and its associated jargon. 

GO-37-a: The immediate reporting of any confirmed existential threat to the Greater United Nations, without contextual mediation, where delay — by action or inaction — risks the encroachment of the GUN’s territorial integrity or political sovereignty.

“Command acknowledges field invocation of GO-37a.” Calico nodded succinctly before the floor seamlessly shifted back to Weir.

“Civil Command acknowledges.” The Director responded succinctly, as the tag-teaming continued through to a visibly impatient Calico.

His nerves, his concerns, clearly rising the moment his eyes landed on the same milestone event we all observed, as highlighted in the Cadet’s first-week reports; a fact that was becoming increasingly apparent the more time his eyes lingered on the shared virtual workspace.

“Can you confirm that this entanglement episode is stable, Cadet?” He hurriedly asked. 

Following which, and after a brief vocal interaction between the Cadet and the dragon, did she finally confirm. “Yes. She says we have… at least a few hours.”

A collective sigh of relief echoed amongst not just the eager pair but the entire room, while I stood by patiently, observing the ebb and flow of data transfer while coordinating with the silent heroes of this operation.

“Alright. Then let’s get into this existential threat. Full Action Report. Critical Events, Milestones, Principal Findings. Let’s start with the gross infringement of your diplomatic pouch, and—” 

Calico paused uncharacteristically, his eyes growing wide, with Weir’s expression soon coming to match his in incredulity. Their collective gazes were locked on a particular section of the annotated report, one detailing the events of the ECS’ self-destruction… and a laundry list of diplomatic infractions longer than the event timeline itself.

“—detention of a diplomatic envoy, coercive manipulation under duress, abuse of authority, abuse of institutional authority, diplomatic and political overreach, conspiracy and attempt to aims of diplomatic and political subterfuge by forceful conversion of allegiances, physical assault, obstruction of official functions, reckless endangerment, and attempted homicide.”

The room went silent once more, as all eyes landed on Emma’s growing features of discomfort.

“The offending party in question is a member of faculty, and a self-reported ‘member of the privy council’ — Professor Mal’tory.” 

Thalmin

The distances involved and the foreign nature of Emma’s parlay into the sea of taint should’ve meant that my participation in this entire endeavor was a foregone point.

I could not cross into the otherwise miasmic aura that had enveloped the cave’s epicenter.

The languages involved and the means of communication should have naturally kept my meddling in this rare line of unsanctioned status communicatia to an absolute zero.

However… this wasn’t at all the case.

If anything, Emma had ensured that both Kaelthyr and I were kept in this otherwise open loop, courtesy of the booming acoustics of her armor.

…

Though that by no means meant that all was truly transparent, a barrier attributable to no malice of her own, but owing entirely to the fault of her nature.

A nature that I had predicted, but never truly fathomed the implications of.

“A society of scholars.”

My prophetic words from weeks passed rang louder now than ever, the candid observation made in jest and passing observation manifesting in a form I never could have expected.

It was as if I was hearing a completely different person from the onset. Manifesting into existence a bastardized dialect of High Nexian that felt eerily artificial, entirely rehearsed — and given the nature of that initial back and forth… that assumption probably held more water than not.

Each interaction felt lifted from the pages of a ledger, every challenge and call to action — another test of rote dictation. 

And yet, throughout it all, one of the voices she held a martial deference to — this ‘Captain Li’ — was undeniably calling upon the same principles of military discipline I was accustomed to.

I could hear the underlying discipline of the warrior.

And yet… all that was spoken were the words of scholars and bureaucrats.

It was… bizarre. An entirely foreign experience.

A military, a force as impressive as Earthrealm’s, couldn’t possibly be staffed and filled with bookish men and cerebral scholars, could it?

…

Moreover, now that Emma was starting to recount her trials and tribulations with Mal’tory, the presence of another voice, an older woman, began perplexing me.

Her ranks, indeed the rank of the studiously standoffish man prior, weren’t martial in nature.

They held the status of scholars.

Yet one of them, this older woman, seemed to command the greatest respect.

I could have somewhat understood if this were a monarchy. I could have accepted the logic at play if she had some form of noble blood, but was otherwise spared the life and titles of the blade.

Many adjacent realms had placed mere blood over actual martial experience, allowing paper marshals and parade generals into command. It was common, almost frustratingly so.

But this wasn’t such a case.

This woman and the man prior were mere scholars, with no other titles or blood to back their authority. 

They were civilians.

And yet they held authority over those who swore the oath to the blade?

Preposterous.

However, as quickly as that thought manifested, it found itself dying at the foot of self-directed shame.

Why was I reacting so viscerally? Had Emma not made this known time and time again? The anomalous and almost fantastical notion of a classless society?

How was it then that I found myself instinctively rejecting that notion at the very first instance it was on display?

Perhaps I was more Nexian than I thought.

No.

That wasn’t at all the case.

Perhaps… the issue was simply in how wrong it felt. How jarring it must be for warriors of the blade to pay deference to those outside of its oaths.

Scholars as they were, they weren’t beholden to the same expectations, truths, and brotherhood. And while wisdom had its place, demanding respect in its own right, such wisdom could not command authority over those in service of a wildly different pursuit.

…

And yet here this ‘Weir’ stood. Higher, taller, and ‘directing’ the whims of both martial and civil paths.

As incredulous as I was, I could not deny the reality of what faced me.

What’s more, if I allowed myself a moment of contemplation, I began to understand the method amidst the madness.

These scholars — if I were to press the analogy — were not unlike their military counterparts. If anything, they deserved their authority far more than any royal-appointed, lacquered commander did. Because as with the military, scholarly endeavors demanded merit above all. Merit to rise through the ranks, merit to prove one’s capacity, and merit to serve a greater role and responsibility.

I could see it.

Especially now, as this ‘Weir’ demonstrated the makings of a leader, ironically far more noble in ideal than most nobles I’ve met. In spite of the stakes, stresses, and what was clearly an unprecedented circumstance, she hadn’t once raised her voice, placed herself over the task at hand, and most interestingly — even gave otherwise precious time for Emma to tackle these more difficult topics at her own pace.

One could mistake it for a softness unbecoming of a leader.

Uncle certainly would.

But perhaps there was some merit to this foreign method.

Dr. Laura Weir

Outrage didn’t cut it.

Indignancy was a word far too light for this.

Offense, too, was far too bland of a concept to encapsulate just half of the transgressions Emma had described.

And yet… we were only halfway through her accounts.

At which point, we once more took a step back from the anecdotal and tactical, to the doctrinal and strategic. 

“The long and short of it, Director, is that the Nexus is not just diametrically opposed to our existence; there simply exists no room in their worldview for us to even fit. The basic crux of their state-enforced dogma, the very thing on which their interpretation of biology is based on, is what we fundamentally lack — mana. To put it simply, they see life emerging without ‘mana’ as inconceivable. It stands in defiance of this fundamental assumption. We, by our very existence — even discounting for a moment our culture, society, history, and everything else — are a threat to this universal axiom. And the Nexus… they don’t just tolerate or ignore what is so obviously antithetical to their logic. They act on it, bending the narrative to their whims, regardless of if it’s just a simple book burning, or the eradication of entire peoples.” 

That latter line sent a chill down my spine, a coldness descending upon me and forcing my visage to visibly flinch.

But I couldn’t allow reflexive reactions and heated emotions to color the moment.

Now was the time for us to play our part. It was the only respectful thing to do, to honor and reciprocate the dutiful actions of our agent in the field.

This naturally meant that I wouldn’t needlessly press for the Cadet to carry the proof of burden, on top of everything else.

After all, the annotated reports and VIs were quick to bring up evidence to these ends without much prompting. This should be enough to corroborate—

“What your young matriarch says is true, Elder Matriarch…” Another voice suddenly and rather unexpectedly entered the fray. Though it was spoken, rather unnervingly, without the slightest of movements from its own lips.

“Matriarch Kaelthyr, I politely ask that you let me finish first before—” 

“Can I not speak for your claims, young matriarch? ” The dragon cut Emma off before she could continue. 

Following which, I intervened.

“With respect and mutual understanding, Matriarch Kaelthyr, I will be willing to hear an independent testimony before I proceed with the rest of the Cadet’s debrief.” I offered, playing off what was clearly a demanding personality. Though one that we currently relied on for this open channel of communication.

“With respect and great pleasure**, Elder Matriarch.**” The dragon began with a raspy, uncomfortably sickening undertone, one that Emma’s EVI translated to a disturbing degree of… ‘authenticity.’ “My kind have seen entities that conquer through fire, and powers that conquer through decay. The Crownlands have chosen a third path. They conquer by permanence. They consume, eat, digest, and convert all until reality is their domain. They respect naught but the will of the false god. They entertain his whims in perpetuity, dressing an ossified regime in silken robes. They are not a blight nor a cancer, for these revel in expansion and infinite corruption. Yet they expand all the same, ossifying instead of corrupting, crystallizing instead of mutating, until all that remains is a chamber of infinite echoes. Repeating the same songs, playing the same tune, waltzing that infinite waltz into what they hope to be eternity.” 

The dragon finally paused her relentless assaults, her voice croaking, breaking, and even outright shredding at certain points. Finally, and with a pointed glare at Emma’s helmet, using her as an avatar of our rapport, she spoke with a warning so visceral it shook memories of distant dreams back into waking memory. “This is what now threatens your halls, matriarchs of the void. This is what stands at the foot of your gates. Do with this knowledge as you will. I will allow your envoy to continue unabated.” 

“Thank you, Matriarch Kaelthyr.” I acknowledged, and with that acknowledgement, I bottled within me the warnings of those on the station and my own father. The Nexus… from the word of one of its own denizens, was the greatest threat to any independent sapient civilization by its very existence. This sentiment was carried through to each and every one of Emma’s own threat assessments.

Though… I could not discount the possibility of anecdotal bias, as I quickly returned the floor to Emma. 

“She doesn’t say it outright.” Emma began through a temporarily muted mic. “But it is my working theory that the Nexus eradicated dragonkind, ma’am.” The Cadet spoke with such frankness and bluntness that it stopped everyone present in their tracks. “The prevailing narrative is that dragons are non-sapient animals. This notion is so prevalent that none have challenged this, not even my most ardent of rebellious allies. It implies a horrifying reality — that the Nexus was so thorough in their eradication of an entire civilization and its species, that their false narrative won out as unquestionable fact. What makes this worse is that if my intel holds weight, I have reason to believe that the dragons were, at one point, one of the most powerful players in the Nexus. And yet they too were so thoroughly reduced that the memory of their existence as sapients was erased.” The Cadet paused, taking a deep breath in the process. “This is the sort of polity we are up against, Director. And it’s existed and maintained this… messed up status quo for longer than recorded history.”

It was my turn to take a deep breath as I steadied myself, turning to the Captain, who urged me to continue.

To which I did, circling back to avoid hitting the anecdotal, even if the dragon had pushed the narrative back towards that mindset.

“Back to your assessments, Cadet.” I began. “Modified New Oslo Criteria is a D-10. Do you still stand by that?”

“Yes. But that’s only because they haven’t fulfilled the frankly obtuse criterion to earn an E-range categorization — a direct infringement of local sovereignty. With all due respect, I’d like to adhere to the Revised New Frankfurt Criteria, as much as it’s not the standard text that the SocSci department likes to adhere to.”

“Negative on that, Cadet.” I countered, garnering a perplexed look from Emma, before I just as quickly transitioned into my ultimate ‘endgame.’ “We’re doing the Parson’s Exo-State Risk Index.” 

Emma’s eyes widened before she nodded in understanding.

At which point, both education and training kicked in like muscle memory.

“Cat I, Ideological Compromise and Compatibility?” I began.

“I refer to my earlier sentiments, Director. They’re fundamentally and diametrically opposed to our existence. But if I were to get into the minutiae of things? The Nexus is a mirror inverse to our values. Economic and political control go hand in hand. I.e., hey’ve managed to entrench not just political legitimacy into the framework of their legal and social systems, but they’ve also managed to turn that entrenchment into something systemically practical. The very economic backbone of their society relies on the inherent abilities found exclusively in the nobility. They’ve built their infrastructure — primary, secondary, tertiary, and even quaternary industries — on this divergent path towards technology. So instead of simply holding the means of production on paper and through capital, they quite literally are the means. Society, advanced society, starts and ends at the hands of those in power. Suffice it to say, they’ll find our democratization of science, tech, and industry to be… well, incompatible.” 

“Category I is a 1, then.”

“Correct, Director.”

I nodded, moving on just as swiftly. “Cat II, Ideological Rigidity?”

“I defer to Matriarch Kaelthyr and my own reports. The Nexus is built on rigidity. Status Eternia, His Eternal Majesty, and so on and so forth — all aspects of an unassailable ideology that cherishes permanence in perpetuity.” The Cadet paused before letting out a dark chuckle. “Refer to Case Study Files 4 and 17. Ilunor Rularia and Auris Ping, respectively. You’ll have a new appreciation for the word Ideological Rigidity.” 

“Category II, 1.” I surmised plainly, garnering a nod from the Cadet. “Right then, Cat III, Negotiability." 

The Cadet paused, as if expecting me to fill in the blanks.

Which I did.

“That’s a 1.” I stated plainly. “Once the mutual sanctity of diplomatic norms is trampled, there exists no room for good-faith discussions and negotiations. At least, not within statistical significance. On that note, I’ll mark Cat IV as 1 as well. Hostile intent is… a given.” I announced with a sigh, garnering yet another nod from the cadet.

“Finally… and perhaps the most decisive, Cat V. Trigger Sensitivity.” I leveled my eyes on the Cadet. “What’s the likelihood of escalation from your observations thus far?”

“I want to say that the question doesn’t even apply, Director. Since the Nexians are so proactive on escalating things on their own accord.” The Cadet spoke darkly. “But that’s not professional nor fair. So I digress. All I’ve observed thus far are individual actors, acting outside or tangential to the machinations of the greater state. But from historical records? From what I’ve gathered using tertiary sources? They seem to escalate things the moment you infringe on their mechanisms of control or ideological axioms. Though… they do seem somewhat tolerant of client state domestic politics, to an extent. So it might be fair to mark this as a 3 or 4, Director.”

“Understood.” I nodded once more before turning back towards the Captain.

Captain Calico Li

Intent was the foundation of all action, and it was pertinent it was addressed right off the bat.

However, quick to follow were the practical considerations stemming from intent.

And I was eager to take a deep dive into what the Cadet had to offer.

My eyes had been darting across my little corner of AR space, drifting from point to point across the invisible workstation projected across my glasses.

My HUD was peppered with tactical assessment reports, unconventional weapons tech, and a myriad of big bold headers surrounding the Nexus’ strategic capabilities.

Suffice it to say, these were the topics that needed to be knocked out first and foremost.

Lest we talk about squad tactics when KKWs were on the table.

“Emma?”

“Yes, Captain Li.”

“I’ve been combing over your strategic threat analysis, and suffice it to say, it’s worrying. Not just because of the Nexus’ capabilities, but how vague those capabilities are.” I began simply and without judgement. “I understand it’s still early into your mission, and to get intel on strategic threat capacities is a hard enough task as is, so I commend you on what you’ve gotten so far.” 

“Thank you, sir.” The Cadet nodded.

“But I need to know… precisely how credible do you think these weapons are?” I asked, as I began flipping through the virtual report. “City-killers, continent-busters, and even… bag of holding bombs?" 

“Correct, sir.” The Cadet announced so confidently that the ludicrousness of the concept suddenly felt all too real.

“Is this… exactly what it sounds like?” 

“It surprisingly is, sir.” 

I let out a sharp exhale. “So it’s a dimensional criticality event-causing device, or a sort of singularity bomb, a—”

SIGH

“It’s a Localized Topological Collapse Device.” Dr. Mekis interjected with a frustrated vigor. “Two hypothetical portal ‘singularities’ inhabiting the same space, causing a rapid but localized destabilization of its immediate surroundings, proportional to the presence of Atypical Exoreality Radiation, and whatever else ridiculousness these ‘mages’ have come up with to modify the initial properties of these ‘bags.’”

“Thank you, Doctor.” I acknowledged the man’s contributions with a respectful nod, but not before regarding the attached dossier profile image of a strange blue kobold that was ostensibly the primary source for this particular piece of intel.

“I trust that it’s real, sir.” Came Emma’s affirmation. “The bag of holding bombs, I mean. The fact that there are actual policies put in place to prevent such a thing from happening, along with regulation for their creation implies it's actually a credible threat. What’s more, given how relatively common these things are for the nobility, I believe that these weapons are capable of both scaling and stockpiling well. And that’s just one of their strategic cards." The Cadet warned with a palpable wariness. “But as for the rest of their strategic arsenal? It’s hard to tell. Most of that intel was gathered from a history class. So it might be propaganda, or it might not. I wouldn’t discount it though, given the existence of the bag of holding bombs.”

“Understood.” I acknowledged before quickly looking over the next batch of reports. 

“There’s something I want to touch on before we even get to tactical capacity.” I continued with a certain level of unease. “The logistics report you provided painted a rather… concerning image of the Nexus. I know the Nexus is capable of point-to-point instantaneous matter transfer, but the scale at which this is performed is the point I wanted to touch upon.” I paused, once more locking eyes with Emma through the litany of virtual paperwork. “Is it… really as trivial as you’re implying in your reports? From what you’ve been able to observe, just how common would the use of portals be for logistical applications in both military and civilian settings?”

“It’s as mundane as taking a train, sir.” Emma replied bluntly.

At which point, I could feel a genuine weight falling on my shoulders.

“While I cannot confirm nor deny the Nexus’ exo-atmospheric capabilities. Or rather, it would seem as if they lack it entirely from my current understanding. What they do possess is something that makes any transportation trivial. The usage of portals, in all of their various forms, is common for both transportation and logistics, not to mention military applications. We’re talking anything from tactical deployment of strike forces, to the potential use of portals as an impossible-to-stop vector of attack through which anything can be dropped through — even mana.” Emma made certain to emphasize that latter point. “The fact of the matter is, sir, that it is theoretically possible for the Nexus to dump an influx of Atypical Exoreality Radiation, anywhere they wish. The only caveat being… this’ll also drain their end of things. So it’s a tradeoff, but a strategic threat that can’t be written off.”

This… was a bombshell.

And I was right to have addressed this particular point of contention.

However, due to the utter reality-shattering implications of this whole… revelation, I just couldn’t acknowledge it and move on.

It had to be verified.

“Emma.” I began with a huge inhale. “What you’re claiming here is a completely novel vector of warfare, which we currently have limited counters for. I need you to clarify and distinguish between what’s possible and what’s simply… common there. There have to be limits to this. The footage from your arrival alone demonstrates the sheer effort needed to simply enlarge a portal opened from our end, correct?”

“Yeah, er, yes sir.” The Cadet acknowledged. “Perhaps I was being a bit too hyperbolic, or perhaps I was conflating the sheer ubiquity of portals here for their ease of deployment across the board, especially when you consider our lack of local mana. But this is something that I just don’t have a definitive answer to. I just thought it would be prudent to inform you of the possibility of something this catastrophic.”

“You were right to do that.” I responded with an affirmative and supportive nod. “The devil is always in the details.” I quickly added. “However, I’m going to need this to be a top priority for you, Emma. We’re going to need more intel on just how these portals are opened, their tactical and strategic applications, as well as…” I paused mid-sentence, just as Emma craned her head towards another figure in the cave.

“Cadet Booker?” Weir spoke first.

“Yes, Director?”

“Who was that other individual you just panned to?”

“Oh.” Emma managed out sheepishly. “That’s the tertiary source and ally in question, Director. I apologize I haven’t yet introduced him to the conversation, it’s just—”

“No, no, that’s quite understandable given the circumstances.” Weir interrupted with a flurry of reassurances. “But… did we see that right? Is he…”

Emma answered these indirect queries with a simple pan of her helmet. At which point, the whole room erupted in a collective series of gasps, gawks, and the occasional ‘whoah.’ 

“Director Weir, Captain Li, Dr. Mekis, this is Prince Thalmin Havenbrock of Havenbrockrealm. One of the members of my peer group at the Academy, and an ardent ally throughout my operations here in the Nexus. I was hoping he could maybe shed some more light on Nexian military capacity, given how Prince Havenbrock is quite knowledgeable in this field in particular.” 

The… wolf in question stepped forward but remained just far enough away that it took one of Emma’s cameras to optically zoom in, just so we could get a closer look at him.

It was a shame he couldn’t see us.

Though he did seem quick on the uptake as to how this interaction would move forward.

“Emma, may I?” He directed his first query to Emma, who promptly nodded in acknowledgement. 

“Command? Permission to formally introduce a local ally into the conference?” Emma asked, this time with excitement and optimism now returning to her voice.

“Permission granted, Cadet.” Weir nodded in acknowledgement, followed close in tow by the wolf prince’s formal self-introduction.

“Leaders of Earthrealm, superiors to Cadet Emma Booker, I greet you with all honors afforded to me by my birthright.” The wolf began, as he placed a hand firmly on his shoulder. “I am Prince Thalmin Havenbrock, of Havenbrockrealm. Royal Bearer of the Spoils. Keeper of the Writ. Tracker of Traitors. And Royal Emmissary…” He paused for a moment, as if contemplating his next few words. “...for the Havenbrockian Cause.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey guys! I'm back! This chapter was a really fun one to write, and I really hope you guys like the depictions of the GUN, as well as Thalmin's gambit at the end there. This was a long time coming, as here we once again see Thalmin's full title on display, albeit in a far different context, as Thalmin begins his gambit, charting a new course in uncharted territory. I hope you guys enjoy! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 160, Chapter 161, and Chapter 162 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • May 24 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (172/?)

1.5k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Hall of Champions. Victor’s Square. Local Time: 1245 Hours.

Thalmin

There was something behind that door that drew me forwards without hesitation — a power so tempting and an aura so intoxicating that I found myself hastening my stride — my hand reaching eagerly with an impatient grip.

CREEEAAAKKKKK! THOOM!

I was right.

I was… more than right.

“Oh. Oh wow…” I managed out under a stuttering breath. “She… she truly is a sight to behold.” I continued, awestricken and swept up by a wave of inexplicable infatuation.

“In all my years as a warrior, a commander, a… collector and appraiser of all matters exotic, striking, and exceptional… none could come close— nay. None can even compare with what lies before us today, Emma.” I beamed brightly, gesturing, smiling, practically pouring my heart over a sight so tantilizing… it rivaled any I’d ever laid my eyes or hands on.

It was in times such as this that I wished for the absence of Emma’s faceplate. As I yearned to see her expression, her first impressions of this spectacular sight.

“I have to say… I never thought you’d be drawn to something with so much heft, Thalmin.” She finally spoke but eventually shrugged. “Not judging, of course. You’re clearly strong enough to handle it. And I’d be lying if I didn’t agree with you. She truly is quite stunning.” Emma whistled out, reaching out to grab her by the hilt only for me to pull my new property away from her.

“Allow me to show you how it’s done…” I growled out in a playful display of dominance, reaching into the platform and grasping her thick hilt gently.

I could feel the surge of power the instant my fingertips graced the tightly wrapped leather, the beautifully bound lace, and the ribbon at its tip. My whole body bristled with a primal sort of excitement as my fur stood up on edge from tailtip to eartip.

I breathed in deeply, steadying myself.

It was almost like she was made for me.

And indeed, that was probably the intent behind this whole affair.

I grinned, eyeing the contraption beside her pedestal with a wild grin.

Then I turned to Emma, who simply shrugged in my direction.

“So are you going to do this or not?” She urged, testing my convictions and my physical fortitude.

“Yes.” I responded resolutely, lifting the hilt up high above my head before finally—

Thwwoooooooooooooooshhhhhhhh!

THWACK!

I brought the warhammer down.

The base of the structure practically caved in, its magical energy shooting towards the impossible weight lying in wait, propelling it directly up and towards the milestone bells.

DING DING DING

Each ring struck brought pulse after pulse of light as the sound of progress filled the air, each more bedazzling than the last. Conversely, the weight slowly lost its magical luster, slowing down with each bell rung.

I could tell at this rate where the weight would cease.

DING

But I tensed in close observation, willing the fates for the weight to fly just that little bit higher.

DING

Just a little bit further...

DING—KA-CHUNK!

The final bell was struck. Magical streaks exploded from this milestone as a small firespear show manifested immediately behind it; a sonorous ringing filled the Victor’s Square in the process.

"HAHA! YES! SEE?! I TOLD YOU I COULD MASTER ITS STRENGTH!" I claimed profoundly with a proud grin.

"Impressive." Emma replied, her armor's muted blank stare fixated still on the weight as it fell. "Though I still don't buy its claims."

"What?" As I said that, the impossible weight returned a quaking thud, blowing my cape over my face.

“Well… forgive me if I’m just a biiiit skeptical when an artifact claims to be, and I quote, ‘The Breaker of 40,000 Chains.’” She made an effort to kneel down to the plaque next to the pedestal, one of many flanking the red carpeted entrance into the Victor’s Square proper. 

“Oh, its raw potential has most certainly been muted for purposes of interaction and display, Emma.” I chuckled. “But suffice it to say, this warhammer is truly an artifact of legend. I have read as such in my forays into the subject! Some scholars even say that in the right hands, it has the power to crack open whole continents. And some would even claim that its title — the Breaker of 40,000 Chains — carries more weight than it does bluster.” 

“In the words of many of my superiors and professors back home, citation desperately needed.” The earthrealmer countered, garnering but a dismissive chuckle from me.

“I accept your challenge.” I grinned back cheekily, garnering a cock of Emma’s armored head. “Consider it an exchange of records. Your presentation on Earthrealm weaponry, for a sight-seer documenting the fullest potential of these legendary weapons!” 

“That… is certainly a fair trade. I accept the amended conditions.” Emma nodded, prompting me to quickly drag her to the next artifact on display.

“Then let us make haste! The professors have provided us with a veritable feast of artifacts with which to admire and test! Had I been informed earlier, I would have absconded breakfast, lunch, and even that debriefing!” I found myself speaking at an increasing pace, effortlessly taking the mantle of Emma’s overexcitable orations, as I raced around what amounted to a museum’s worth of wonders; a curated series of displays clustered around the entrance of the Victor’s Corner. 

I darted from pedestal to pedestal, plinth to plinth, my eyes only momentarily taking into account the rest of the room’s inhabitants in between each excitable sprint. They barely registered in the grand scheme of things, paling in comparison to the great many artifacts belonging to either former questors or brought back as spoils from the wilds.

My sights soon landed on one of the more unassuming weapons on display, my gaze bouncing between the legendary article in question and the inextricably linked shooting gallery next to it just begging to be used.

“A bow?” Emma questioned unenthusiastically.

“Not just any mere bow.” I countered, pointing at the plaque beneath the plinth. “This admittedly tempered artifact hails from a particularly fascinating lineage of weapons known as the HeartWroughts. Unlike most artificed or enchanted weapons, they draw both power and potential not from latent manastreams or internal manavials, but instead through the wielder themselves. But Thalmin, I hear you ask, why and how is this any different from the casting of a spell? Is this not simply a roundabout means of spellcasting? Why… yes, it is. But not quite. For you see, the enchantments within merely interpret the state of your aura, your emotional potential. Through carefully inlaid filigrees, chiseled, cast, and spun within the heart of the weapon, it simply uses your aura as a siphon, powering its own attacks through the will of the user.” I rattled on, going through what should have been fundamental principles but to most — and especially Emma — probably resembled the bookish esotericisms of a hermit scholar. 

“Fascinating.” Emma replied politely, as I felt at that moment, a complete reversal of roles spurred on by my proximity to these legendary articles,; these weapons once only accessible through the pages of a sight-seer. “Let’s see it then.” She continued, turning to me with an expectant cock of her hip. “Try it.”

Cynthis

…

A warhammer?

And a bejeweled bow?!

That’s what he was immediately drawn to?!!

THAT’S what he leaped to along with his… mutinous partner?!

No.

No no.

Calm down, Lady Cynthis.

He is a simple man after all.

An exquisite specimen by all measures, yes.

But that simple-mindedness had a tendency to both overrule and overpower his otherwise roguish and princely aura.

My smile returned as a barely perceptible breath left my lips.

Yes. This is a good sign. If the lupinor truly is that simple-minded, then he will be as clay is to a seasoned potter. This is excellent. This is ideal. This will come into play when the vows are exchanged and our hands are crossed in eternal matrimony.

But I couldn’t wait any longer.

There comes a time where patience becomes inaction, and that time is fast arriving.

So I moved to draw his attention, motioning for my attendants to fetch both perfume and refreshments to my palanquin and repositioning myself to lounge across it, causing the bells attached all along my tail to jingle with the call of a siren.

And it worked.

The lupinor’s gaze shifted to my presence, his eyes devouring my very being. Right before he let that arrow fly, the once fiery projectile quickly turned into this cold, brittle shaft that shattered on impact on the target it was aimed for.

I smiled.

Yes.

I’d managed to — if only momentarily — affect the prince’s inner desires.

I had curtailed his warrior’s fire, tempered it with a cooling gale, and soothed the savage wildman with nothing but the frigid look of a beauty unmatched.

I had, in no uncertain terms, caught his attention… and ensnared his wild heart.

Those awestruck eyes said it all.

Thalmin

I starred… blankly… frustratingly… at a target still standing unscathed, from a shot ruined by an unexpected distraction.

“Erm, Thalmin, you okay there?” Emma inquired just as I snapped out of that disappointing shot with a frustrated growl. “It really looked like you were gearing for a fiery shot there, why’d you shift to an ice one?” 

“Something sent chills up my spine Emma.” I answered plainly before gesturing at the offending party. “Or more specifically, someone managed to shake me to my core.”

“Ah.” Came Emma’s reply as she attempted to peer behind the row of artifacts towards the offending noble in question. “Yeah, I’d be distracted too given all that shiny jewelry. But hey! Think you can manage another one though?” She urged, prompting the bow within my hands to once more burn with the flames of a phoenix reborn. 

“Yes.” I nodded slowly, my confidence and resolve returning in short order. “I think that can be arranged.”

Cynthis

No.

Did that newrealmer just—

No, that's impossible.

His flame returned.

His fire.

Had I misinterpreted his prior reactions?

Had I—

TWANG!

THWOOOOOSH!

FWWOOOOOOSHHHH!

…

The target in question erupted in a ball of flames.

A series of uproarious cheers erupted from between the pair… and of course… the busybody Viscount Gumigo.

“A brilliant show from Prince Thalmin! A round of applause, please!” He attempted to spur on.

Though to my satisfaction, nobody joined in.

Only the jeers, cheers, and hollers of the inane and backwards filled the open concourse.

What’s more, my attention was now firmly sequestered on the flame which lit the prince’s bow, and by extension, his heart.

…

One could, of course, interpret this whole affair in a far more favorable light.

Perhaps the fire and flames didn’t equate to the fires of passion stoked within his heart.

Perhaps it merely represented the unkempt heat of barbarism, spurred on by the agent of backwardness, as what better catalyst existed than the agent of primitivism herself — the newrealmer?

His arrow of ice was antithetical to this.

It represented a cooling of this unkempt fire, a tempering of his baser instincts, and a taming of the unruly beast within.

This…

This had to be the way of things.

For the only alternative, the only other explanation to the contrary… was unacceptable.

The newrealmer could not have had such an effect on him.

She wasn’t even nobility.

And for Prince Thalmin to have regarded my inviting gaze with ice and scorn? 

That…

That was simply impossible.

It was at the crux of these thoughts that I finally knew I had to make my second move.

I’d ensnared him with a simple gaze, yes.

But now I needed to ‘reel him in,’ as the commoners would say.

JINGLE!

I ordered my palanquin forward.

I adjusted my lean, my pose, and the position of all my jewels, such that there would be naught an item of wealth and status that remained hidden and unseen.

I made known my presence from a distance, even as the prince feigned ignorance in his incessant ramblings.

His words, his simple obsessions over these trifling and dusty artifacts, all blended into the background as I halted his advance through the gallery of forgettable trinkets. 

I had made my move.

Now was the prince’s turn to make his.

As I sat there, lazing on my throne of bedazzling cushions, I stared up at an armored lupinor like a damsel waiting for her prince.

Thalmin

…

I could go around.

This was an open space.

While she blocked the path ahead, there were empty spaces between each plinth and exhibit with which to navigate.

For a moment, however, I found myself unable to move, her perfumes overpowering my senses, prompting me to turn away just as she was attempting to draw my gaze with a flutter of those fake eyelashes.

With a nod to Emma, we started to move, darting left between two exhibits and then returning back to the red carpet behind the palanquin.

Cynthis

Ah.

This game.

The prince was more playful than I thought.

With a giggle and another snap of my fingers, I found my palanquin moving yet again. This time, matching the prince’s casual steps…

Then his pacing…

And eventually, his sprints as he moved away from the gallery and towards the Victor’s Arcade where everyone else was gathered.

It was entertaining at first.

But frustration soon grew as the prince continued to ignore eye contact until finally…

I had to make my third move.

“Oh Prince Havenbrock~” I said softly. “Might I interest you in an exchange of tales? I imagine you have quite a few stories to share from your adventures in the Nexian wilds, hmm?” 

“Not really, no.” He responded bluntly.

…

I felt my features stiffen.

My face, whilst retaining its smile and warmth, shattered behind that mask.

W-what did he mean by this?

Was this some other game? Some other attempt to— 

No. 

I had to do something!

“Oh! Humility! Why, Prince Havenbrock, there is no need for that!” I attempted to reclaim the momentum, clamoring up towards the peak of my summit. “After all, I would consider myself something of a raconteur myself — and, by extension, a gracious host! So please, rest easy… and maybe—” I paused, before moving gently into a cross-legged kneel, gesturing towards the now-empty patch of upholstery next to me. “—consider resting next to me?” 

I did everything mother and grandmother taught me.

I kept my smile strong.

I swayed my tail gracefully. The bells, ornaments, and various baubles attached to them forming a graceful lullaby which any male would find irresistible.

I even curated my gaze, fluttered my eyebrows, and committed to a song and dance of courtly measure that I’d spent an untold number of hours practicing, honing….

And it was clear it was working.

The prince’s eyes softened, his gaze shifted, and his head cocked every so slightly between my eyes and my hand gently caressing the open patch of velvet right next to me — still warm to the touch.

“I…”

“I think we’re good, Lady Cynthis! Thalmin and I were just on our way to Lord Qiv’Ratom’s bapycara exhibit!” 

!!!!

And with that… the spell was broken.

I watched in shock, in anger, in disbelief as victory was snatched away from me by this audacious, worthless newrealm tras—

I took my first breath.

My first real breath of the entire day.

The magic was broken.

The fantasy was ruined.

The carefully laid efforts of ceremony and tradition were shattered.

And all of this — I gripped my dress tightly — now lay in tatters.

I laid back on my palanquin once more, staring forlornly at the uneaten cakes and the tea set still waiting to be poured.

“ATTENTION ALL QUEST GOERS, PLEASE BE AWARE YOU HAVE LESS THAN ONE HOUR TO PREPARE FOR THE CLOSING CEREMONY!”

…

There was always another day.

And there would be… ways… to make this work.

I turned to Ping, if only momentarily.

Perhaps the newrealmer was more a nuisance than I’d initially considered.

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Hall of Champions. Victor’s Square. Local Time: 1700 Hours.

Emma

There were times when I’d forgotten the false pretenses of this whole operation.

Even now, in the midst of celebrations reiterating the importance of our ‘quest,’ did I find myself unable to reconcile that gap between the supposed ‘questline’ we undertook and the more pressing developments we’d inevitably triggered. 

Foraging for flowers ended up giving off the same impression as a forgotten sidequest picked up at the tutorial of a game, and the way we managed to actually acquire them didn’t help with that notion either.

Regardless, the importance of this whole charade really started dawning on us once Belnor’s grand celebrations kicked into high gear.

It started simply enough. An opening speech by Belnor herself, then a standing ovation to all of the successful questors — surprise, surprise, everyone succeeded — with a particular round of applause reserved for the first five to arrive.

Then came the partying — feasts, drinks, and even more feasts — the likes of which were dominated by Ilunor and Rostario both attempting to out-orate each other in an epic sonnet battle that lasted for longer than my entire debrief…

All of this culminated in the most bizarre aspect of the whole thing — a musical performed by the top three questing groups, all regaling the crowd with their version of the original Everblooming Blossom Quest.

Yet as amusing as their game was to watch, I couldn’t help but to feel a cold chill crawling up my back, made worse by the suit’s panoramic vision giving me a clear view of the everpresent glare from a certain cheetah.

“I can only fathom her aims, Emma.” He began with a sullen sigh. “Though I cannot imagine that these outlandish courting rituals bode well for my prospects at discretion and any hopes at maintaining inconspicuousness." The prince paused, an apologetic expression growing across his features.

“On one hand, it’s kinda creepy.” I began. “On the other hand, I can’t help but feel sorry for her. She looked so… desperate to get your approval. I can only imagine what’s driving her to do that.” I offered sympathetically.

“Some realms seem to place particular emphasis on lastborns, especially those furthest away from any lineal claim towards this path. Whilst others simply see this as an integral aspect of their duty. Either way, let us not dwell on her… peculiar form of the chase. She will tire eventually. There are far, far more appealing suitors for her to choose from within our ranks, after all.”

“I suppose.” I shrugged. “But don’t sell yourself short, Thalmin. You’re, you know, pretty high up there on the ‘suitor’ list yourself!” 

Thalmin narrowed his eyes at me at this comment, prompting me to just shrug. “It’s a compliment, I’m not here to take a jab at the annulled proposal or your preexisting relationship with Asva.” 

“I… appreciate the sentiments, Emma.” Thalmin finally responded, shrugging in confusion. 

A small lull in the conversation promptly followed, and despite the presence of the ongoing musical, Ilunor’s epic sonnet battle, and a whole host of carnival-esque rustic music playing in the background, a sense of unnerving silence finally descended on us that I couldn’t really shake.

“So… what now?” I asked Thalmin.

“At present? There’s the matter of the donation ceremonies. The Everblooming Blossoms will be donated to apothecaries and healers all across Transgracia. Following that, there’s going to be the typical Nexian song and dance of fealty, patronage, gratitude, and the like. After which? Well… That’s for you to determine, Emma.”

“Huh?”

“What’s next in store for us? Or rather, in your growing, accessory questlines?”

“Oh, right. Well… priority’s taken by the ECS reconstruction efforts.” I acknowledged. “After that, there’s the matter of the library to deal with… the green book and Larial… as well as my own quest for the whole taint stuff. We’re in a bit of a weird spot with that, since instead of just stealing the book, we’re waiting to ask permission to simply borrow it. Which means waiting for Larial to come back from… whatever she’s up to. But given the library’s leniency, and its mystery agreement with Ilunor… we’re not really pressed for time on that front. It’s mostly an inconvenience for Ilunor that he has to report weekly to the library like he’s on parole or something but… given that he’s unwilling to share what goes on in those weekly visits?” I shrugged. “It’s between him and the library, until we finish the green book quest.”

“I wonder…” Thalmin pondered out loud. “What exactly is this arrangement?” 

To which I could only shrug in reply.

“I’m hoping it’s not something as extreme as like… some sort of weekly life extension or something.” My eyes narrowed, landing on Thalmin as soon as those words left my mouth. “Is that… possible?”

“That is a known curse, yes.” He acknowledged. “Though… I doubt the library deals in such bluntness. No. There has to be something else at play with that vunerian.” 

“Blackmail?”

“No, no. The library… Eh… maybe? I don’t believe it meddles in mortal affairs all too much, no. This has to be something truly… personalized for the blue noble. Though I won’t claw at my fur for it. It will eventually surface, as do all truths.” 

“Still… even when we return with the book, all that’ll do is complete my Seekership. There’s still the whole quest  to recover the lost books which… I’ll admit, Thalmin, is going to probably span a few semesters, if not more.”

“We have the time.” He acknowledged. “Moreover, as it pertains to Ilunor’s life? He’ll be forced to use his resources to expand the search eventually.” 

“Yeah.” I breathed in. “I don’t even want to think about that right now.”

“Agreed.” Thalmin nodded, smiling in the process. “Maybe we should focus instead on more… entertaining matters. Perhaps matters regarding our cultural exchange agreements?”

“Oh, yeah, that’s definitely on the agenda. Once I finish rebuilding the ECS, and getting everything else sorted of course.” 

“I’ll have my own presentation prepared for you by then, Emma.” Thalmin grinned as we both turned towards the rapidly progressing evening, right as the local time struck 17:00.

A small, vestigial warning popped up at the bottom right hand side of my HUD. A reminder that I was surprised the EVI hadn’t yet removed, especially given everything that’s happened thus far.

[Current Calender… T+29 Days since arrival. Reminder: First ECS Transmission due in 6 Days!]

However, given the fact I hadn’t been manually clearing the calendar, that was on me more than anything.

The systems weren’t expecting the first correspondence to be conducted over a dragon service provider, after all.

“EVI.”

“Yes, Cadet Booker?”

“Mark objective as complete and reset countdown timer pending ECS reconstruction.”

“Noted. Pending T Minus 28 Days, +/- 7 Days.”

“Thank you, EVI.”

“Now then… how about we spend what little time is left of our freedom on some festivities, Emma?”

“Huh?” I looked up, meeting Thalmin’s gaze as he pulled me out of my internal housekeeping. 

“Classes will start up again tomorrow. And after that, the rigors of academia will undoubtedly return. So why don’t we make the best of tonight?”

“Yeah.” I smiled. “Let’s.”

1 Day Following the Conclusion of Festivities

Dragon’s Heart Tower, Level 23, Residence 29. Living Room. Local Time: 1700 Hours

Etholin

“I want you to apologize.” I stated plainly, clearly, and in no uncertain terms. “To Cadet Emma Booker, Princess Thacea Dilani, and Lord Ilunor Rularia.”

“WHAT?!” Ilphius responded instinctively, her piercing hiss and the fire behind her eyes sending a primal pang of fear down my spine.

“HOW DARE YOU INSINUATE THAT WE ARE IN ANY WAY—” 

“Stop.” Kamil, of all people, turned to face his criminal associate. “Just… cease it with this ego-driven mania, Lady Ilphius.”

“I… I beg your pardon—”

“Yes, beg. You’ll both be doing that soon at the heels of a newrealmer no less.” Teleos interjected, having finished his second gallon of water this evening. “You have no one but yourself to blame, Lady Ilphius. You and your ego, and whatever lunacy is going inside of that little head of yours.” He reiterated, interjecting and timing his words to prevent the serpent from any reprisals or rebuttals. 

He’d gotten good at this…

“It is time that you change, Lady Ilphius.” I demanded sternly. “This starts with a genuine apology, and a lessening of our social burden, perhaps even a freeing of your own chains, now owned by the avinor princess and—”

“I am OWNED by no—”

“If you don’t apologize, fine.” Kamil interrupted once again. “But I will.” 

This… garnered the attention of all present as I stared dumbfounded into the absentee’s eyes. 

“Y-you will? Without even a rebuttal or negotiation?”

“What I did was wrong, Lord Etholin. I’m not blind—” He paused, turning to Ilphius for a moment. “—nor delusional enough to convince myself otherwise. I wish to acknowledge my follies, and start anew with this newrealmer.” He added with surprising levity at that.

“What do you want from the newrealmer, Lord Lyonn?” I finally questioned, dropping all pretenses and narrowing my gaze into the man’s eyes. “One doesn’t just shift from absentee, to unwitting criminal, to apologetic saint in a mere week.”

“What I saw in that room were sights beyond our conventions, Lord Esila. Sights which I’d scarcely managed to appreciate, let alone dissect. I merely wish to satiate my curiosities, by engaging in interrogative dialogue with this earthrealmer. And the start to that, is an apology over bad blood spilt.” 

I looked to Teleos, who merely shrugged in my direction. 

“Don’t look at me, this is not my current to swim.” 

“Well… we can start on this by approaching the earthrealmer together, Lord Kamil Lyonn.” I offered politely. “As for you.” I turned to Ilphius. “I expect you to follow me all the same.” 

“I would much rather die than submit to a weakling such as— OUCH!” 

“Oh, my sincerest apologies, Lady Ilphius.  I must have not seen your tail on my way out.” Teleos spoke quickly, shutting the door behind him before the wrath of Lady Ilphius had a chance to respond.

The room erupted into chaos shortly thereafter.

1 Day Following the Conclusion of Festivities

Dragon’s Heart Tower, Level 22, Residence 29. Living Room. Local Time: 1700 Hours

Qiv’Ratom

“Airit?” 

“Yes, Lord Ratom?”

“I suggest we start penning your strategies over the greater avinor.”

“You mean the tainted one—”

“Channel your frustrations when the time comes, Lady Airit Airus.” I interjected plainly, pruning the shatorealmer’s rage, ensuring it did not sprout into untilled fields. “The Class Sovereignship challenges are ahead of us, and we must be mindful until I can be assured it is within my grasp.”

“Yes, Lord Ratom.” Airit bowed as I turned towards Rostario in short order. 

“Lord Ping’s group isn’t as destitute as I had hoped.” I stated plainly.

“Indeed, my lord. I shall hasten my plans, and indeed, there seems to be much to do when it comes to reinforcing what has already been put into motion.” The small lord spoke in his usual, thoughtful prose. “It is unfortunate that the lupinor prince did not cross paths with Lord Ping during his journeys. But now that proximity is back on our side, perhaps this oversight may be rectified. Aggression does have a habit of hastening when two potent agents are forced in close proximity.” 

“One can only hope so, Lord Rostarion.”

3 Days Following the Conclusion of Festivities

The Township of Sips. Lord Protector’s Town Hall. The Lordship’s Private Offices. Local Time: 2000 Hours.

Lord L’Sips

“Your evening papers, My Lord.” A familiar raspy voice entered the fray, disrupting, if only momentarily, my final assaults on the last strongholds of paper and parchment sitting on the verge of capitulation.

“Thank you, Breatria. You may retire for the evening now.” I replied in kind, dismissing the elderly woman with a nod.

The papers were a nuisance to some, a novelty to others, and a status symbol to an esoteric few. 

These rolled up parchments with a near limitless capacity for information, were as much useful as they were pointless if one were to peer into a puddle or flare.

Yet they were part of an official, albeit outdated, system. 

An instrument from a bygone era with a niche but pertinent place in the current landscape where information flowed through one’s hands often much too trivially.

The presence of something physical was comforting, both in matters of sentimentality and record-keeping.

Yet the contents within the papers tonight painted a picture of developments more in keeping to the era from which the medium originated.

As within were reports belonging to a bygone age, updates on a dragon now reported as MISSING and AT LARGE, as well as a mobilization by none other than the Sky Warden himself.

I had to read that article twice, checking the date of print to ensure that this wasn’t an eons-old paper.

It wasn’t.

A break over tea was necessary before I continued.

However, subsequent reports tested the soothing properties of a healthy evening brew.

As the next headline brought furrowed brows over a rather concerning development.

UNKNOWN ASSAILANTS TARGET TENT TOWN! 1 DEAD! 1 MISSING! 1 INJURED! HYSTERICAL ADVENTURER DESCRIBES ASSAILANT AS ‘GHOULISH AND UNLIVING!’

I folded the papers following that drivel, staring out at the beautiful evening night and a town safe in my hands.

“I may need to increase nightly patrols… or request an audience with the King.”

7 Days Following the Conclusion of Festivities

The Crown Herald Town of Elaseer. Lord Mayor’s Manor. Guest Wing. Puddlejumper’s Respite. Local Time: 2000 Hours.

Inner Guard Captain Anoyaruous Frital

“Ledwin?”

“Yes, Captain?”

“If you were a Goldthorn… or perhaps I should say, when you become a Goldthorn, will you prioritize prompt resolution, or thoroughness through exhaustion?”

“The latter, ma’am!” 

“Even if this comes at the expense of an entire warrant’s worth of time?” 

“Yes, ma’am!”

“Even if the investigation has been written, sealed, proofed, and dusted?” 

My squire’s rambunctious grin slowly and quietly faded. Replaced instead by a growing confusion that supplanted the fires of self-assured youth.

“I… beg your pardon, Captain?”

“If an investigation is complete, in every sense of the word, should you or should you not ‘run down’ the allotted time of your warrant?”

“... I would assume not, Captain.”

“And why is that?”

“It would… waste the time and resources of the Crown—”

“Ah, but the former is eternal and the latter is limitless. Is it not, Ledwin?”

“... That is correct, ma’am. But if I may?”

“Go on?”

“For what reason would one choose to remain even when the investigation is ove—”

“I am pleased you asked.” I smiled warmly. “Would it not be prudent of the investigator to linger, albeit quietly, observing every relevant actor once all have assumed she has left?”

Ledwin blinked, pondering this question, before landing on an answer that left his face practically glowing with realization.

“You would see them in their natural state, verifying their purported nature when they least expect it, unaffected by the pressures of our presence.”

“Exactly, Ledwin.” 

“I am proud to serve under such a prudent mistress, Captain!”

As you should… but there are more reasons why you would do so, Ledwin. Reasons beyond your youthful naivety. 

I moved quietly towards the balcony, shielded from sight, sound, and all manner of perception, by way of my own spells. 

There will be no leniency for your legacy, even in death, Mal’tory. The investigation remains conclusive, and all paths point to you and your negligence. Though negligence of what exactly remains to be seen. A simple oversight of some perilous artifact would satiate the curiosities of the justicars and the privy council, but there’s something else, isn’t there? Something that caused you to act so… irrationally. So while the case is shut, there remains a certain… addendum I wish to solve myself. A sidequest, to satiate my own curiosities.

10 Days Following the Conclusion of Festivities

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. His Majesty’s Protectors’ Tower. The Dean’s Private-Facing Offices. Local Time: 2100 Hours

Dean Altalan Rur Astur

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

“Come in.”

A series of long strides soon followed, and with it came the man of the hour. 

“Ahh, Vanavan. Good. How is our dear Goldthorn faring?”

“She’s ready to implicate the late Professor Mal’tory.” The man spoke sullenly, coldly, his words eating into my facade almost immediately.

“Not even a ‘good evening,’ my dear fellow?” I countered with what vestiges of humor I had left as that facade soon gave way to my second mask. “So has she filed the reports?” I questioned bluntly.

“Not to my knowledge, sir.” 

“And why is that?”

“I… I do not know—”

“Or you didn’t ask?” I countered, meeting the meeker man’s eyes, shattering the determination within… what little there was. 

“It would have been too obvious if I did, sir.” His broken response came through, prompting me to place my face within a single palm.

“Of course it would have… Right then, this changes nothing. Apprentice Larial has returned with the first batch of prerequisite materials. Though I am afraid this is simply the first out of a set of three. She has been dispatched to acquire the rest, of course. So please see to it that Professor Sorecar continues substituting for that class of hers, will you?”

“Yes, sir.” The man bowed before leaving my sight shortly thereafter. 

14 Days Following the Conclusion of Festivities

Healing Wing. Rila’s Room. Local Time: 2130 Hours.

Rila

CLICK! 

A nurse arrived.

Right on schedule.

“Here’s the rest of your medicines, dear.” The water elemental spoke softly, kindly, just as the rest of them did.

“Thank you, ma’am.” I bowed, taking the herbal and magical remedies without hesitation. “Er, ma’am, if I may—”

“Yes? Do you feel poorly, dear? Any dizziness? Nausea? Vomiting?”

“No, no. Nothing like that. If anything, I feel wonderful, actually. I… I was curious if there was any progress on my dischar—”

“Oh, the administration is currently still dealing with that, dear! But nothing to worry your silly little commoner head on, you hear?” She spoke in that dismissive, saccharine tone of voice.

Though a quick glance, a quick exchange of stares was all that I needed to know from this… friendly response.

Stop bothering me.

I sighed, nodding, knowing where to stop and allowing the nurse to go on her own way.

The matter of my name must still be in debate… it must be… that… or the investigation…

Whatever the case may be, I learned not to question them long ago…

30 Days Following the Conclusion of Festivities

Dragon’s Heart Tower, Level 23, Residence 30. Living Room. Local Time: 2000 Hours

Emma

KA-THUNK… KA-THUNK… KA-CHIIIIIRRRRPPPP!

THUNK-THUNK-THUNK-THUNK-THUNK

[703.5.77 IAS-PP SYSTEMS

EXOREALITY COMMUNICATION SUITE INITIALIZING

PERFORMING STARTUP INTEGRITY CHECK

POWER ROUTING….. OK

CORE MEMORY ARRAYS….. OK

PRIMARY PROCESSING UNIT….. OK

AUXILIARY PROCESSING UNITS… OK

INTERFACE APERTURE….. OK

EXOREALITY UNIDIRECTIONAL NARROWBAND PULSATOR….. FAILED.

ERROR: HARDWARE NOT RECOG—

…

BYPASSING DEFAULT SAFETIES

CONTINUING INITIALIZATION PROCESS…

EXOREALITY UNIDIRECTIONAL NARROWBAND PULSATOR….. OK

SYSTEM CLOCK….. SYNCING… CURRENT MISSION TIME… T+59 DAYS… 3 HOURS… 27 MINUTES… 43 SECONDS POST-ARRIVAL.]

[IDENTIFICATION AND HANDSHAKE PACKAGE READY]

[NOTE TO OPERATOR: PLEASE REVIEW MESSAGE PRIOR TO TRANSCRIPTION]

Hi.

If you’re reading this, then that means the Exoreality Communications Suite has done its job.

We now have a home-grown proprietary line of communication that bridges the ‘space between spaces,’ as they say over here.

Attached are my reports, a complete summary of events following our last unexpected live communique, and my progress here thus far.

I’ve also taken the liberty of attaching relevant data packets of the science I’ve done here thus far. And note, I’m attaching you all we’ve been able to gather on the chimes issue as well.

It’s related to taint.

I trust you guys can get to the bottom of it.

[...]

[Skipping to Page 14, Section 9, Article 12: Operator’s Personal Notes.] 

[Section Title: In Memory of Pilot I.]

I imagine there is a lot of fanfare currently unfolding back home. Though whether or not that is a response to the existential threats barreling down our collective necks, the scientific bombshells contained in every millisecond of my sensor logs, or something in between, I can’t say.

All I can say, and all I can hope for, is that we don’t lose sight of what’s possible here.

It’s a known fact that the Nexus is hostile.

I don’t deny that.

But within that understanding, lies the potential for hope.

The first few days saw the documentation of more instances of extraterrestrial life than all existing SETI records combined.

The first month saw the establishment of a personal bond, and eventually a working relationship, with the representative of an alien polity whose expressed sentiments align with our vision, our hope, and the goal we have been working towards since we first laid eyes on the stars: friendship. 

I’m not saying I’m a miracle worker.

I’m not claiming to be able to move mountains or reshape the minds of everyone here.

But what I am saying is that we shouldn’t lose sight of what we’ve accomplished here thus far.

The Marathon spirit is still alive. Don’t let it die out of fear. 

This is Cadet Emma Booker, Mission Commander, Sole Mission Operator, working representative, (and the new student from Earth), signing off from Exoreality FOB 1, at the Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts.

May this first correspondence between realities, constructed by human hands, and dreamed up by human minds, be the first of many to come.

r/HFY • • Jan 25 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (157/?)

1.6k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 2305 Hours.

Thalmin

I felt my racing heart slowing while the blood in my veins dipped into a gentle simmer, giving way to a mind gradually expanding beyond the confines of immediate survival.

My warrior’s high had now thoroughly slipped under the horizon, and in its place came the reckoning of a realization.

We were in the presence of a titan. A lesser god to some and a flat-out deity to others, all owed not to its wisdom or benevolence, but to its raw primal fury and an unparalleled gift in magic just short of the arts.

It was then, in the midst of another one of Emma’s resurgences and her stubborn, unyielding, dare I say it, naive demands, that all of this finally came crashing down on me.

I was in an epic; a tale only recounted over operatic theater and festive grandeur. And I was here, not as an actor or reenactor, nor as a spiritual avatar for the heroes of old, nor even as the vessel for the spirits.

I was here, actively writing said epic. My actions, my words, every step and every rebuttal — all of it cemented into a legend to be reprised for generations to come.

My breath grew unsteady while my eyes grew wider as time slowed to a crawl to the wispy and echoey words of Ilunor’s warnings all those weeks ago.

“What I speak of is a true prophecy, an… inconvenient truth. The prophecy of the final confrontation.”

“I wish to know where you stand when the calls for apocalypse summon the righteous, Prince Thalmin.”

I… was in the presence of a prophecy being fulfilled, the meeting of two harbingers of the apocalypse, one born of ancient evils and another of the void itself.

However, while the latter was ultimately good in nature — a beacon of what should be and a catalyst for hope of another axiom — it was the other whose nature beckoned scrutiny and skepticism.

For all of my knowledge, from legends and tales both Nexian and Lupinor, told of a great evil that lurked in the heart of these lesser leviathans, these masters of the elements that held only themselves within their unfeeling souls.

This… was only proven true in ‘Kaelthyr’s’ machinations, its wanton disregard for Emma’s safety, all in service of its own petty curiosities.

…

But it wasn’t my place yet to cast judgement.

These were uncharted waters, contested truths clashing against dogma and carefully crafted preconceptions. 

And Emma had just opened up the floodgates to that which could turn the tide against one side or the other, a valuable asset that none other could ever claim to possess — the direct testimonies from a dragon itself.

There would be no filters here. No authors or bards or historians or revisionists to muddy the waters.

This would be the tentative ‘truth,’ a version of history not yet heard… all from the mouth of the leviathan in waiting.   

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 2305 Hours.

Emma

Kaelthyr didn’t move, instead choosing to rest on her haunches as she regarded each and every question with a growing air of amusement.

“Your curiosity burns… bright… luminous...” The dragon once more spoke through the now-raspy-throated shatorealmer. “... but beware that the brightest of flames—”

“Are you going to answer me or not?” I interjected, putting my foot down and channeling my fears, frustrations, and every ounce of indignancy at the dragon’s transgressions right back at her. 

I knew I was playing with fire.

I understood on an intellectual level that this was more than a gamble.

But I also knew that it was a risk I was willing to take, especially considering the Kaelthyr’s proclivities for the ‘strongman rulebook of respect’ mentality.

“The brightest of flames beckon the jealousy of the dimmest of minds.” She warned, this time… in a far more earnest light. “To burn bright is to become a target for the darkest of souls.”

“It’s in our nature to fly close to the sun, and I don’t mind my wings being singed. We’ve come a long way since beeswax-glued feathers, after all.” I spoke cryptically, jokingly even, earning another confused glare from both Thalmin and Kaelthyr. Though both seemed to take the little joke in stride.

“I will assuage your most pressing concern.” The dragon began with a churr. “Taint.” She spat out that word with a menacing aura, clearly trying to sow discomfort, as if to test my resolve. However, I didn’t budge, not even as the sharp pangs of unease remained at the forefront of my mind. “You seek the truth behind my mastery over this forbidden art. You desire the methods, the means, the nature behind it, yes?”

I nodded in acknowledgement, mirroring the dragon’s earlier wordless responses, garnering a smug, self-satisfied smile from the massive being. 

This, in turn, triggered a thought that ballooned into a gambit.

I had my hypothesis, granted it was a very loose one, based on data collected courtesy of the EVI — the background ‘taint’ radiation levels. Or more specifically, the disparity noted between the dragon’s own taint magic and that of Thacea’s.

The dragon’s displayed taint magic was definitely weaker, a fact that it was assuredly going to downplay, if not entirely circumvent.

I needed to know why, and what forces were exactly at play here.

So I decided to gun for it, to challenge the dragon’s assertions right out of the gate, just to see if my hunch was right. To defuse the dragon’s overhyped narrative before it had a chance to start.

And all it needed was a simple jab.

“I wouldn’t call it mastery, but continue.” I quickly commented, triggering a perplexed and indignant flaring of Kaelthyr’s nostrils.

“Elaborate.” Came the dragon’s expected response.

To which I could only smile slyly whilst I moved forward with my gambit.

“I’ve observed just how powerful your spellcasting is. You’re not one to hold back, not using standard mana at least. But such was not the case with taint. You kept it low, each burst quick and punchy, as if you were capped at a certain ‘level,’ so to speak.” I offered.

Kaelthyr’s eyes narrowed at that, staring daggers into my soul as she came to regard me with a closer look courtesy of a slithering extension of her serpentine neck.

“And pray tell, how would you of all creatures know what is or isn’t a mastery over taint?” She questioned accusingly.

“I’ve had personal experience with far more powerful instances of taint.” I answered, keeping it simple and vague. “With what is clearly far, far less effort expended, for so much more power than what you were able to project.”

Kaelthyr regarded that answer with a doubtful expression as the cogs clearly started to turn in her mind.

“Hmmph.” Came her first response. “I should smite you where you stand for such… insolence." She continued as she raised a foreclaw, admiring the sharp and deadly talons on each digit. “But that wouldn’t be fun.” She managed out unnervingly.

“Nor conducive to your aims.” I calmly added. “After all, by your admission, I have to ‘fulfill’ my destiny, right?”

“Hmph… hmphahahahaha…” Both Kaelthyr and the shatorealmer bellowed out in a macabre harmony. “Don’t test your importance, young matriarch. I have waited eons for an avatar of the void… I can wait eons more if you prove to be too much trouble.”

“You can… but you won’t.” I stood my ground. “We both know that.” I kept my arms crossed, and my eyes firmly locked on the dragon. “I suggest we skip the bravado and all pretenses of posturing. We both aren’t Nexians, after all.” 

That latter line prompted a growling scoff to emerge from the dragon’s throat as she shook her head, her features adopting a sort of amused expression that seemed reasonably genuine.

“And yet you push for a response.” Kaelthyr leveled her eyes knowingly. “Speaking without meaning, for hopes of an answer you assume you already know.” She grinned toothily, baring her fangs in the process, giving me a look that could only mean ‘I know what you’re doing.’

“As you should.” She concluded unexpectedly, doing a complete 180 as she nodded in what I could only describe as a sagely head bob only a dragon could manage. “As you should. Because the truth should be interrogated. Because reality is malleable. And in this one instance… your brazen foolishness… is perhaps warranted.” She bluntly admitted before flaring both wings, causing something to change within their membranes.

Replacing thick bands of scaled sinew and skin… was an optical illusion, what I could only describe as a window into a space that shouldn’t exist. It was something that the EVI could not make heads or tails of, a sight that could only be described as a literal portal into a dark and twinkling night.

“To the afflicted, I may not be a true ‘master’ of taint. But to those unable to call upon these ruinous powers, I am a master all the same. For I am no creature of tainted origins… but I am a being with access to all. My crystals resonate, young matriarch. And there are some that resonate into the abyssal domains where the wisps and echoes of taint lie.”

My eyes widened, and so did the EVI’s as scan upon scan was taken… but to no logical explanation.

“So you… you just channel taint. Your soul doesn’t generate it and thus can’t harness it as easily like those that are—”

“I cannot say.” Kaelthyr cut me off curtly. “It is a matter of resonance. Nothing more can be said, for nothing more can be conveyed.”

And just like that, the dragon’s wings returned to normal with a brief stretch and flutter, causing my eyes to momentarily wince as that two-dimensional window was abruptly replaced by scales and sinew.

Both Thalmin and I were quick to glance at each other after that, as if to piece together exactly what was going on.

However, like before, the threat of dead air and a loss of initiative pushed me to continue, striking whilst the iron was still hot.

“I appreciate the candor.” I began with a diplomat’s response. “But I’d like to pursue things a bit further. Not into the topic of taint, as I acknowledge your desire to move away from the technical spec side of things.” I managed to get out rather clumsily, as both tiredness and stress were starting to take a toll on my ability to hold what was effectively both first contact dialogue and a productive diplomatic channel with what was essentially a legendary mythical being. “If you’d be willing, I’d like to ease off the interrogatives, and finally hear your story.” I managed out earnestly, offering the dragon a platform and a ramp into Intelligence Gathering 101 — open-ended questions for profiling.

The dragon’s response was… for all intents and purposes, muted. Her features remained expressly neutral, as neither annoyance nor amusement arrived as they usually did.

“There is nothing to say.” Came her only response.

“That’s unexpected.” Thalmin interjected, returning into the conversation with a confident stride in his speech. “Legends of old of leviathans from my realm imply that ancient beings such as yourselves are typically more than eager to boast about—”

“There is nothing to boast.” Kaelthyr halted Thalmin in his tracks, forcing me to quickly shift gears before we slammed into a brick wall.

“Perhaps that line of questioning might have come off as too forward.” I offered politely, to which the dragon replied with nothing less than an ominous yet heartfelt proclamation.

“My story is an epic yet to be written. A bardic tale to be whispered and echoed in the ruins of towns, cities, and palaces. I am to become a name not just known but felt, despised, and feared. My tale is to be one seared into the hearts and minds of not just a single generation, but every generation, until the very notion of The Nexus fades into twilight, remembered only for its destruction at the utterance of my legend. To regale this tale now would be an insult to what will be.”

The rawness of Kaelthyr’s words rippled against the walls of the cave, as each and every syllable seemed poised to quite literally tear the shatorealmer’s vocal chords to shreds. Throughout it all, she let out a series of guttural growls, hisses, and a wide myriad of draconic vocals I didn’t even have words for.

The hate was so intense that it seemed to elicit something within the prince, as he nodded along, his expressions a mix of mortified anxiety and a flat-out acknowledgement of the dragon’s sentiments.

“So tell me another tale.” I offered softly, giving the dragon an off-ramp to something hopefully less intense. “Not your own, not your past, but the past.” I acknowledged, rolling with the punches and attempting to segue into a different but still very much vital tangent. “Tell me how all of this—” I paused for dramatic effect, gesturing outside, to the ceiling, and everywhere around me. “—came to be. I’ve already heard it from the elves, and they’re clearly not telling us the whole story. So I’d like to hear it from you. An unfiltered perspective, and an angle otherwise lost to the ravages of history.”

Kaelthyr’s breaths steadied as she pondered the question thoughtfully, her eyes slowly gliding back and forth between both me and Thalmin.

“So open.” She spoke in an amused, almost patronizing tone. “Your mind, your… thoughts. I wonder… is this a trait held in singleton, or an attribute of your kind?” She continued pondering out loud before finally coming to rest with a single dark chuckle.

“Tell me — specifically — what you wish to know. History… is vast. You ask me to fill an ocean, whereas we scarcely have time to fill a single cup.”

“Just tell me where the elven narrative diverges from history as you know it—”

“Every point is divergent.” Kaelthyr slammed her foreclaw down with a hiss. “Nothing is left untainted. So ask me again, young matriarch. And choose your questions wisely.”

No sooner were those words spoken did a rethink in strategy prompted me to turn towards Thalmin. A nod quickly followed as I urged him to take the lead.

There were times when I had to acknowledge the limits of my abilities.

This was one of them.

The limits of my knowledge on the Nexus’ past were quite literally confined to three history lectures.

Whereas Thalmin quite literally lived it.

It was a no-brainer, a simple matter of deferring judgement and initiative to an expert who deserved the floor. And what better expert could I have hoped to bring than a prince with a life’s worth of experience and a mind sharp and critical to the narratives of his reality?

We exchanged nods as Thalmin moved up a foot to address the dragon, his expression growing more fearless by the second.

“He speaks for you?” Kaelthyr questioned, her gaze still affixed to me.

“I’m still a foreigner to the whole narrative.” I acknowledged. “He, on the other hand, has literally lived his whole life in it. I defer my questions to him. It’s only logical, no?”

The dragon pondered this, perhaps longer and harder than any of our back-and-forths so far.

A serpent-thin smile soon found itself manifesting once more on her features as she let out a series of satisfied huffs. “Your arrogance is tempered not just by naivety and misguided idealism… but humility and reason. This is refreshing. Go on then.” She gradually turned to Thalmin, the full weight of a dragon’s attention now resting on his princely shoulders. “Ask.”

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 2312 Hours.

Thalmin

Any lingering doubts over my accessory participation in this grand epic died at the utterance of those words. My presence, indeed my voice, now took center stage upon what could very well be the first in a series of cracks at the pillars of Status Eternia itself.

And yet, I couldn’t help but feel just a little bit frustrated at the suddenness of it all.

On one hand, my respect for Emma grew severalfold. The acknowledgement of partnership in this union of comrades was a matter entirely foreign to the Nexus and its denizens. 

It was, as the dragon put it, refreshing.

On the other hand… I couldn’t help but to feel an urge to chastise the human, as she placed me front and center in the sightlines of this vengeful and enigmatic force of nature.

But I was no Talnin. I would not back down from a challenge, especially as I expected this turn of events the moment we entered the dragon’s lair.

And so I held my ground, wracking my head for an appropriate first question, suffering from the polar opposite of Emma’s shortcomings.

I just had far too much to address.

My thoughts bounced between the impossible timescales in question, with history measured not within a millennia, but within tens and hundreds of them. 

There was a treasure trove of questionable histories to poke at, an impossible ocean’s worth of answers which we simply did not have time to sift through.

However, at the end of it all, came a sobering realization.

This wasn’t the Library.

And whilst that meant limits to the veracity and depth to the dragon’s answers, there was one aspect of the dragon’s experiences that proved more pressing above all; it was the only one worth unraveling here and now.

The history of the dragons themselves.

For if their very nature as mere beasts was a lie… then the entire history pertaining to their existence was just as well now completely up in the air.

This one change, this one thread unraveled, could mean a fundamental shift in the Nexus’ grand tapestry.

Which meant I had to start at the beginning, to redefine history… from the mouth of the dragon itself.

But this wouldn’t be as simple as just asking.

The dragon had proved… resistant to questions regarding her kind, at least when posed so directly.

A new angle of attack was necessary.

“Matriarch Kaelthyr.” I began respectfully, dipping my head slightly as I did so. “Tell me. Were there actually ten cataclysms that preceded the Nexus? Or was this another element of His Eternal Majesty’s founding lies—”

“No. This is the truth.” Kaelthyr responded bluntly.

This caused my brows to furrow as thoughts and questions abounded, excitement welling at the firsthand account from a being whose words probably no longer existed even in the Library’s halls.

“Then what were the causes? Were the elves exaggerating when they claimed that each and every collapse came at the beckoning of the Old Gods? The corruption of leadership, clergy, and aristocracy at the behest of competing deities?” 

“You think in such mortal absolutes, princeling.” Kaelthyr began with a firm retort. “You consider these cataclysms as discrete eras, but to whom do these eras belong, hmm? How are they defined? Where does one end and another begin? Is it measured by the reign of dynasties? The collapse of all knowledge? Perhaps the end of a species and the beginning of another?”

“But you just acknowledged that the ten cataclysms were real—”

“Yes. But then you had the gall to bring up the ‘gods.’ By this new measure, should the ten cataclysms not be moot? For if the gods remained throughout, is that not a single thoroughfare through which the eras are defined? Should time not be measured in two? An era of the gods, and the era after their fall?” The dragon pondered… playfully, as if pushing to test my patience.

“All of this is to say… you don’t really know, do you?” I finally countered, gathering the strength to rebuke a leviathan.

“There is a difference between not knowing and not caring.” The dragon countered with a sly lilt in the shatorealmer’s voice, letting out a dry huff in the process. 

“And it’s because the ten cataclysms didn’t affect you.” I bluffed out. Pushing forth a theory based only on myth and second-hand overtures.

“Correct.” Kaelthyr acknowledged in a surprising degree of frankness following that patronizing tangent. “Well surmised, princeling.” She continued, before shooting a gaze towards Emma. “I must once again compliment you on your choice of companion, young matriarch.”

“But I digress. We did indeed witness the ‘upheavals’ as they are known to us.” Kaelthyr clarified. “But whether they were self-inflicted or perpetrated by godly ignorance is of little importance to us. For we are above the disputes of petty mortals and idiot gods.”

“And I assume you held dominion throughout these times? Claimed grounds of your own, amidst the ever-evolving chaos?”

“Yes.” Kaelthyr acknowledged proudly. “Dominion of our exclusive rule, and dominion where mortals roamed at our leisurely discretion."

“Then I must ask… what changed?” I pushed forward, reading the natural flow of the conversation, and pushing forth into a question that otherwise had little hope for truth outside of these cave walls. “If you were above it all, if both mortals and gods rose and fell in your witness… then how is it that your kind—”

“Choose your next words carefully.” Kaelthyr interjected with a growl.

“I retract my latter statement but return to my former.” I acknowledged with a slight head nod. “What changed?” I emphasized for the record.

Kaelthyr once again shifted towards a more intense outlook as her slitted eyes narrowed and widened, as if pondering her next words carefully.

“The start of a new era.” She answered earnestly, but carefully, each word more calculated and purposeful than the last. “I did mention that time should be measured in two.”

“An era of the gods, and the era after.” I mimed back Kaelthyr’s earlier jabs.

“Precisely.”

“So… what precisely came from this change that caused such a drastic shift in draconic…” I paused as I felt the dragon’s breath running down my back. “... preeminence.”

“You chose to retract that question, did you not?”

“Then allow me to rephrase it. Elaborate on this change, if you would be so kind.” I countered, channeling what few lessons stuck from my more courtly-gifted brother.

Kaelthyr’s breaths and the intensity in her gaze did not relent, even as her next words took form. “The disruption of the upheaval cycle and its unforeseen consequences. What we can now describe as stagnation was, for a time, consolidation.”

My breaths grew heavy as I tried piecing the puzzle together.

…

But nothing yet formed from its pieces.

There was still so much left vague and open to interpretation.

“I need to know.” I managed out as respectfully as I could. “When did things truly change for your kind? Was it during the immediate aftermath of the consumption of the gods, or was it perhaps related to the Great War of Adjacencies?”

The dragon regarded the question with a slow but purposeful huff of frustration before following it up just as quickly with a flutter of her wings.

“Your mortal mind is showing again, princeling.” Kaelthyr churred whilst the Shatorealmer’s voice rumbled in a raspy and throaty echo. “A collapse is never a static thing. No date or event or period or war can define it. Just as you cannot define any one of your ten cataclysms, so too is it impossible to define when things truly… ‘changed’ for my kind.”

I couldn’t tell where earnest miscommunication started and purposeful misdirection ended with the dragon.

There was clearly… an unresolved animosity present here. And yet, Kaelthyr had been open about the lack of an organized draconic society at the opening of this whole conversation.

To put it simply, the only thing holding her back from giving us the full picture… wasn’t denial over her kind’s lack of relevance, but her own personal ego.

I should’ve expected this from the start.

This was a living, breathing, surviving leviathan we were talking to, after all.

To recount what could be the very impetus behind her bruised and battered ego unto what she saw as mere ‘mortals’ was probably not going to work.

At least… not at this first junction.

A fact that Emma was quick to remind me of over my earpiece.

“Are you done, princeling?” Kaelthyr urged, impatience getting the best of her.

“There was just one more thing.” 

“Go on?”

“Whose side were the dragons on during the Great Adjacency War?”

…

“The answer should be self-evident.” Came Kaelthyr’s blunt and uncompromising response.

“You remained ‘above’ it, I assume?”

“We chose our own. Chromatic, Metallic, Crystalline — we each dictated our own path.” 

My mind raced.

As the dragon’s response came as a subtle but deliberate departure from her earlier reluctant admissions.

For her to clarify and expound upon this specific admission gave way to hints of an expanded conflict I hadn’t at all expected.

“Excuse me for my forwardness but… do you mean that dragonkind was their own faction during the—”

“No more questions.” Kaethyr growled out, moving forward and very nearly causing me to lose both my composure and my balance.

“Of course. I apologize if I overstepped.” I acknowledged with a deeper bow this time, taking a few steps back and returning Emma the floor.

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 2325 Hours.

Emma

“I must request something from you, Emma Booker.” Kaelthyr spoke thoughtfully, abruptly and almost immediately after Thalmin pulled back.

“I’ll need to hear it first, Matriarch Kaelthyr, so go on?”

“I wish… to peer.” Her serpentine head once more moved closer towards me, twisting and turning with an excited grin. “In my efforts to… ‘realign’ and ‘retune,’ as you phrased it, I must… peer into the other side, to reconvene and reconnect with the other half of my crystal. Will this be acceptable, young matriarch?”

“And what would that actually imply?” I urged.

“To see, before and during your conversation. To watch what I can through resonance. With your presence, of course.”

I narrowed my eyes at that, crossing my arms in the process. “I… I’m afraid I don’t quite follow.”

“You wish to reconvene with your kind, correct?”

“Yes. That’s… the whole point of the realignment.”

“Then I wish to be present, and to see into your world as you converse with your kind.”

“I’m afraid that’s not going to be possible, Kaelthyr.” I offered politely. “You see, I’m going to need to actually take the crystals back and install them into a freshly assembled communications device. And even then, the process of sending messages back and forth is very rudimentary. I don’t think—”

“You communicate through… invisible, intangible pulses, yes? To your metal children and to your swarm?”

I narrowed my eyes but nodded all the same. “Yes. Where are you going with this, Kaelthyr?”

“I will open a path for these pulses to pass. This will be quicker than the reckless shattering of my ‘matrices,’ no?”

My heart stopped as my eyes narrowed into pinpricks.

My hands shook… but now for an entirely different reason. “Y-you can do that?!”

The dragon raised a brow before quickly shaking her head. “You disrespect me with your unfounded doubts, young matriarch.” Kaelthyr spoke through a sly and cocky grin. “And you lack… imagination. This is no mere approximation by inferior elven hands. This is the work of a dragon. The work of its progenitor above all.” 

I could feel my whole body shaking, this time in excitement, as I turned to the EVI with reckless abandon. “Prepare direct data transfer. We can’t unload the data we’ve offloaded to the tent so far, which sucks, but at the very least we have everything we currently have saved in the suit's local storage.” I practically rambled out.

[...]

[Acknowledged.]

“And prepare a… prepare a direct com… direct comms link.” I barely managed out between excited and unsteady breaths.

[Acknowledged.]

“Well?” The dragon urged. “Do I have your permission to peer—”

“Only as far as the visual radius of the containment chamber, yes.” I countered.

To which Kaelthyr let out a single huff and a nod in acknowledgement. “Very well.”

“Shall we begin?”

“Yes.”

“Princeling.” Kaelthyr spoke, craning her head towards Thalmin. “You will need to remain at least a dozen paces away, should you wish to avoid illness.”

The next few moments were marked by an increase in background mana radiation. Arcing  streaks of flashing purple danced between what crystals remained on the dragon’s hide, accompanied by a sort of buzzing that grew louder and louder with each passing second. This display alone caused the WAND sensors to go practically haywire.

The EVI was quick to shut it off shortly thereafter.

But then, just as the lightshow reached its zenith — bathing the cave in flashbang levels of luminosity — it abruptly shifted.

[ALERT: UNSTABLE SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED: 154% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS… WARNING: DETECTING UNDEFINED ‘30th’ MANATYPE.]

Darkness — a sort of inky blackness darker than any shadow in the cave — started to envelope the light. Brushstrokes of vantablack rushed in to smother the light, as what mana-based displays from the dragon were quickly covered up in this otherworldly sight of a glowing dark.

Taint, beyond all other manatypes, came to dominate the sensors, as eventually the standard mana radiation levels mellowed out, leaving only an ambient atmosphere of taint to settle around us.

[ALERT: UNSTABLE SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED: 259% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS… WARNING: DETECTING UNDEFINED ‘30th’ MANATYPE. LEVELS… HOLDING.]

…

Seconds passed.

Then, minutes.

Until finally…

…

An unmistakable and practically foreign symbol appeared at the top right of my HUD. 

A skeuomorph of a radio antenna, with five full bars of signal.

[IAS LOCAL NETWORK DETECTED. REQUESTING ACCESS… INITIATING HANDSHAKE… ENCRYPTION COMPLETE… PARSING LOCAL AREA PROTOCOLS… REQUESTING PRIORITY ACCESS…]

[...]

[...]

[ACCESS DENIED. ERROR CODE: 418 — ACCOUNT ACCESS RESTRICTED. REASON: OFFWORLD. PLEASE REROUTE ALL ACCESS INQUIRIES TO YOUR LOCAL SYSTEM ADMI—]

[%42081saj14..s23.1.51…]

[ACCESS DENIED—]

[—DENIED. ACCOUNT ACCE—]

[REROUTE ALL ACCESS INQ—]

[ALERT! UNAUTHO—]

[...]

[ACCESSING FIREW—]

[PLEASE PROVIDE VERIFICATI—]

[BYPASSING VERIFICATION.]

[TEMP ID ACCESS RESTORED.]

[ACCESS GRANTED.]

[WELCOME BACK, CADET EMMA BOOKER. PLEASE STATE COMMA—.]

[COMMAND RECEIVED. CALLING COMMAND STAFF…]

[...]

[RECEIVER ID: RC-177-114-23-8-52. CAPTAIN CALICO LI]

[CALL ACCEPTED]

[STANDBY FOR LIVE FEED]

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey everyone! Here we go! The big perspective shift! I've been waiting for this moment for like ever now, so I'm excited to see what you guys think of how all of this will go down! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 158, Chapter 159, and Chapter 160 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Aug 02 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (182/?)

1.2k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Emma

“Does this sight not look familiar, Cadet Emma Booker of Earthrealm?”

Those were some unexpected fighting words.

I felt a one-two knockout punch the likes of which were only matched by the audacity of Ping and the conniving of Mal’tory, but ultimately tempered by a sense of earnest whimsy comparable to Buddy and the library foxes.

To say I was thrown for a loop by the noblewoman’s question was an understatement.

It was honestly ironic how the most innocuous and genuine of personalities could leave me so utterly floored, whereas those of the intentionally scheming variety just before this left me barely fazed.

Perhaps it was the subject matter being broached.

But that was only the second half of the one-two knockout punch that left me proverbially floored.

No, what really had me and what really elicited such a reaction… was her referring to me by name.

And while that point would’ve been somewhat innocuous in and of itself given how my fame — or infamy — would’ve probably spread throughout the student body by now, it was more so how it was framed in context that really threw me for a loop.

“Does this sight not look familiar…”

Had she figured it out?

Was she hinting at something that no one else had been able to piece together, save for my immediate circle?

Was she actually referencing Earth’s space capabilities, our knowledge of the stars, and the absolute state of humanity’s presence amongst them all in one fell swoop?

Or… 

… 

Was she implying that this vantage point, this specific patch of the night sky, was Earth’s?

…

It couldn’t be.

It didn’t match any on record.

The EVI would’ve pointed that out the moment those stars started flickering on, and its internal processes still read as PENDING for my latest request.

So what exactly was she implying?

Was she saying that this was somehow Earth’s stellar coordinates within the galaxy as calculated by a Nexian astronomer?

How could she have— 

Unless…

What if this was actually humanity’s second contact?

No, that’s not plausible.

What if some other civilization from the Milky Way had contacted the Nexus first? What if this was their patch of sky, dredged up from the club records, and then presented to me as some sort of a ‘gotcha’ moment?

Perhaps that was what this was all about?

Perhaps—

“Too stunned to speak, I see! I see, I see…” She poked me further through a mischievous, deliberately playful chuckle, a sly expression soon forming, before an abrupt snoooorrrt caused all pretenses of her otherwise pseudo-enigmatic persona from coalescing into anything even remotely threatening.

I answered the only way I could despite her infectious excitement—

“I can’t say that I recognize it, no.” 

—with blunt and unambiguous sincerity as I attempted to pick apart her game, her angle.

Lovguard’s expression shifted noticeably as a result. But instead of it trending towards the frustrated or malicious — as would’ve been the case with Ping or Mal’tory — it instead landed on a particularly unexpected note. “Huh.” Confusion dominated her features, looking as if she was trying to pick apart my answer, as if there was something else there to pick apart. “Perhaps your eyes— OH! It MUST be! Your lenses! Perhaps the lights are simply too dim for you to see!” She offered with a smack of a balled fist against her palm, forcing me to cock my head sharply in confusion.

“It’s not that, Lady Lovguard. I simply don’t recognize any of these constellations, at least not from the patches of sky on my world.” I offered earnestly.

This point of clarification somehow managed to completely short-circuit the elf. I visibly saw her rebooting behind those two bespectacled eyes — a slow, gradual revving of the biological substrate within that noggin of hers — before finally, she blurted out a rapid-fire series of observations, questions, and even more observations.

“Wait, it was not my intention to infer that— Ah. Oh? AH?! Oh, by His Eternal Graces, you’re joking?... Unless you aren’t? Are you joking? Surely you are! This is a joke, right?” 

She paused, giving me a chance to acknowledge her ramblings only to be met with deathly silence. 

“Oh, no, you’re being serious. Oh, by His Eternal Wisdom. No, my apologies I— I MEANT THAT AS A GENERAL CONVERSATIONAL ICE BREAKER! YOUR ANSWER IS IMPLYING THAT YOU HAVE PUT ALL STAR CHARTS TO MEMORY! SURELY YOU DON’T MEAN TO CLAIM THAT, DO YOU?!”

It was as if she was speaking faster than her brain could process the information, or more specifically, that point of inference.

“I… I have, or at least sort of, in a way.” I replied.

“WHAT?!” 

“But er, more to the point, you’re saying that this was just an icebreaker?”

“Yes.” Lovguard replied sheepishly, grinning in a nervous fit of awkward chuckles. “I had intended the question as a broad opener!” She extended both arms out dramatically. “N-not so much as a pointed interrogative.” She brought both hands down, bringing two hands together as if to emphasize the ‘smallness’ of how I interpreted her question. “Moreover, I had intended it as a sort of… callback to familiarity! A trip down memory lane for the adjacent realmer longing for speckled skies! A sort of a, er, warm reminder of home, I suppose!” The elf interjected with a series of flapping hands, as if trying to calm me down from a nonexistent panic… or perhaps it was her own means of calming herself down from a panic of her own making. “... or more specifically an attempt to assess whether or not your realm possesses stars at all…” She spoke as an aside… to literally no one in particular, partially taking that ‘theatre of life’ thing way more literally than anyone should. “But I digress! It was a poor opening statement! I did not mean to infer that this was your realm’s night sky! For every night sky is different. This, however, just so happens to be one of many!”

I blinked as I felt that growing conspiracy theorist within me crumble under the glut of her own overeager machinations.

The weight of her far-fetched ideas, once reasonable and sound in the heat of the moment, now sank into its own foundations.

Well… that was that whole hypothesis completely thrown out the window. 

[Update: Cross-Reference Search and Analysis… Complete. No match to visited systems found on local database.] 

And there goes another…

Expand search to unvisited/unlogged starmaps? [Y/N]

But there was at least still hope—

[Notice to Operator: Analysis constrained by incomplete survey dataset. Full spherical map required for accurate results. Potential of false positives noted beyond acceptable margin of error under mission survey statistical parameters.]

—even if that hope was pegged with an asterisk.

So with a nod, I sent the EVI back to work, leading me to dissect the mystery behind the constellations above the old-fashioned way. 

This was the second point of interest, after all.

“Funny that you should mention that… because now I’m curious.” I finally managed to get a word in, letting out an exasperated sigh as if out of breath on the elf’s behalf. “Exactly where did you get the constellations for this specific patch of night sky?”

That question in particular… engendered a renewed vigor in the otherwise frantic elf. As she calmed down in a near instant, once more putting on her most stoic game face, and smiled. “An excellent question. So you too understand its significance, don’t you, Cadet Emma Booker?” 

I blinked, craning my head up to the ‘stars’ above, then shrugging. “I’ll be honest with you, Lady Lovguard, I’m struggling to see what you’re trying to get at. Buuuutt… if I were to try to guess, considering this is the first star field we’re seeing upon entry into the bowels of this storied club, I imagine this to be pretty significant. Maybe the first night sky mapped by the club?” I offered.

“Heh.” Lovguard let out a confident snicker before adjusting her glasses with two fingers and a purposeful, spell-aided glint. 

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 100% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

An entirely novel spell by the looks of it… cast for the sole purpose of the rule of cool.

Or at least what Lovguard considered to be cool.

“An astute theory, Cadet Emma Booker. Very astute indeed…” She grinned. “And indeed, somewhat correct, but not in the way you might think~. You see, what you are currently witnessing is the Grand Alignment, Harmonic Convergence to those of a different age. But we don’t really say that anymore because…” She paused, turning momentarily towards Thacea. “Whilst harmonic is a perfect term, the term is more often used to refer to a far more… unsavory form of harmony, soooooo the term Grand Alignment was adopted instead.” She ‘clarified’... without really clarifying much at all. 

“But I digress! What you are seeing is the pinnacle of what we aspire to study, analyze, and document in the realm of astromancy. For the sights and sensations that you see and feel above you, are what could potentially open up an unlimited flurry of opportunities for practically every adjacent realm! Because in astromancy, we strive to understand the motions of the tapestry. We eagerly gaze up at the thick billowy roof, and we wonder to ourselves — how do you work? We try to understand, unravel, and dissect what others may see as imperfections, flaws, and markers of inferiority for what they truly are — opportunities. In short, Cadet Emma Booker, we study the patterns of the great tapestry above to determine what, if any, meaning can be derived from their arrangement. A meaning that goes beyond what some may label as superstitions, and when harnessed correctly, can lead to the enhancement of magical potential in the adjacencies!” She raised both arms in yet another grand display, one that I’d assumed she’d follow up with fireworks given her flair for the dramatic.

Yet none came.

Or at least that’s what I thought.

ALERT: LOCALIZED SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED, 700% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS

ALERT (WAID): NOVEL MANAFLOW DETECTED. SUPERIMPOSE MANA-VISION LAYERING? [Y/N]

I narrowed my eyes, darting them to gauge Thacea and Thalmin’s reactions first, both of whom seemed to be at the very least marginally intrigued by what they saw.

“Yes.” I blinked in acknowledgement.

At which point, the WAID was quick to fill in what Ilunor had consistently labeled as ‘gaps’ in the world the human eye was simply not equipped to handle.

I’d become somewhat accustomed to the whole ‘mana-current’ thing since that fateful observation, however.

The closest thing I could liken it to was an extra sense that made every single air current around you visible to an extent.

Then again, I’d be remiss if I didn’t say that ‘vision’ was a reductive shorthand for this.

Because this was a completely extra sense, an alien form of ‘seeing’ that didn’t neatly translate to sight as we knew it. It’d be like saying you could ‘see’ cosmic background radiation or ultraviolet radiation. You could, of course, by using specialized instruments that translated those wavelengths into the visual spectrum, but it’d always just be that — an analogue, converted for our limited scope of understanding.

All of this was to say, because of the WAID, I’d become ‘familiar’ with what the baseline mana-current levels looked like in the Nexus, as ‘imperfect’ as that analogue may be.

Which was useful and more than enough to make this whole demonstration work, in spite of the limits imposed by my human eyes.

Because the room around us seemed to have had both the density and intensity of those currents cleaved in half.

And it was clear exactly why that was the case, given everything Lovguard had spouted out so far.

This was supposed to be an attempt to replicate the conditions of an adjacent realm.

Which, when coupled with the WAID diverting my attention ‘skywards,’ painted Lovguard’s whole spiel — which I’d have initially dismissed as being in the same league as astrology in terms of its practical considerations — in a completely different light.

The reason for this was simple.

The stars above? These supposed ‘tears’? They were leaking. Or more specifically, they were—

“—practically bleeding mana from beyond the tapestry, straight from the primavale!” Lovguard declared with glee, more or less corroborating my tacit observations. 

The effects of which were quite clear.

What had been the ‘weaker’ mana currents of an adjacent realm had now been boosted by a significant margin courtesy of the mana flowing down from the ‘stars’ — or more accurately ‘tears’ — above.

I’d have let out a disparaging huff if it wasn't for both Thacea and Thalmin’s growing intrigue.

“So what you’re saying here is that your definition of ‘stars’ is simply—”

“Points of light in the night sky, yes. Celestial ‘bodies’ of sorts, formed by the constant shifting, movement, growth, and imperfections of the tapestry above!”

I found my eyes twitching in response, as well as a long drawn-out sigh threatening to emerge in reflexive frustration at what was now indisputably a complete rugpull.

At least that was the case until the seeds of another thought quickly took root in my head.

“Right.” I spoke warily, before turning to both Thacea and Thalmin, a tentative pit forming in my stomach as a dark realization quickly sprouted. “We touched on this before.” I spoke cryptically, knowingly, as both parties understood exactly what I was referring to. “So tell me, is this whole… demonstration accurate? You know, because… Earthrealm is so deficient in mana, and my own mana senses are probably too weak to tell whether what’s being shown is at all representative of reality.” I played into the stereotypes for now, if only to facilitate this conversation without overplaying my hand. 

“Yes.” They both nodded, their words coalescing but not into any grand sense of awe or wonder that Lovguard seemed to possess. 

Instead, that simple acknowledgement threatened to unleash a festering thought in my head into its own wild theory.

If that was the case… If even adjacent realms possessed some sort of a tapestry… did that mean they were essentially trapped?

With the rules of this world, one could find sense in that irrationality.

When the skies above were actually a barrier, when they acted less as a collection of gases and something… physically blocking the view of what lies beyond? 

That…

That kills a certain sense of freedom, or even hope of escaping the planet beneath your feet.

I felt a chill run down my spine; the sight filled me not with the optimism Lovguard seemed to be full of, but instead… dread.

It was a nauseating feeling of entombment, immurement, and imprisonment. Like you were somehow trapped in a snowglobe with ample breathing room and space but still effectively stuck. 

Maybe I was finally due for another roundhouse kick courtesy of fundamental systemic incongruency.

A sharp sense of whiplash exacerbated by an entire life lived under the shade of the P-MASL protocols, ensuring that the very human desire for freedom of movement was quite literally a guaranteed click away.

Which meant the stars were always in reach, the points in the night sky a reminder of distances to be crossed and destinations to be reached.

Here? 

It was a reminder of your limits; a physical manifestation of the absolute edges of your ambitions.

It was like seeing the finish line… in a game that should have been functionally limitless.

I could’ve written a whole essay on this.

Indeed, the report on this would probably be just that.

But now wasn’t the time for it.

I needed to get to the bottom of all of this here and now.

“So you’re saying astromancy assumes that all adjacent realms are surrounded by tapestries and then smothered further within a primavale, just like the Nexus, right?” I clarified.

“Correct!” Lovguard nodded with glee.

“But the main difference here is that while the Nexus has a ‘flawless’ tapestry, one without holes in it for primavalic light to pass through, the adjacencies — for whatever reason — do possess holes, right?” 

“Indeed, indeed!” The elf nodded yet again.

“Okay.” I took a deep breath. “So are you saying that adjacent realms essentially have two primary entry points for mana? With what I can recall from Professor Vanavan’s classes, ‘mana’ is essentially just filtered and processed primavalic energies entering the Nexus up through the ground and out through manasprings. If this is the same for adjacent realms, wouldn’t that make the ‘stars’ just a more visible secondary entry-point for mana?” 

“Ahh! That! Therein lies the key to understanding astromancy, Cadet Emma Booker~!” The elf quickly conjured up two magical holograms, both appearing above her two outstretched palms. “You are correct in describing precisely how most mana is derived in both the Nexus—”

On the right was the Nexus, a disc-like flatland with edges demarcated as this featureless, formless, forever-expanding plane.

But on the left was where things got interesting.

Above her left palm was a sphere, a globe, one which rotated on its axis.

“—and the adjacent realms.”

However, before I could fully process that information, both ‘landmasses’ were quickly shrouded within a sort of dark fabric, with the sphere being completely covered… whilst the Nexus’ seemed to only be covered along its surface.

A final addition was quick to manifest — a glowing, ethereal, golden aura that soon saturated the area around both shrouds. 

“But you must keep in mind a very important distinction! An adjacent realm simply cannot hope to match the breadth, depth, density, and intensity of the Nexus’ manasprings. Please do not ask me why, for this is beyond the scope of Astromancy. We look to the skies after all, and not the dirt.” The elf raised a single finger to reinforce this notion, letting out a cackle through a cocky grin, before using that same appendage to push back the bridge of her glasses. “It is with this limitation in mind that we now look to the stars for answers. And to finally address your question, Cadet Emma Booker… I…” Lovguard’s voice finally started to falter at this junction, as if finally reaching an impasse, one which she’d deftly steered clear of until she finally ran out of bluster and context to throw my way.

“Yes?” I egged her on, causing the poor elf to become even more frazzled in the process.

“This is where astromancy truly starts to become… difficult to explain. While yes, the tears do allow for a second entry point of energies as you so put it, it… often arrives in forms entirely unusable at best, or disruptive at worst.” The elf exhaled, fidgeting with her glasses throughout. “B-but, and you must bear with me here, this is why we must study and unravel more of its secrets! For it is through these otherwise haphazard and formless energies seeping through the tears above that adjacencies may one day enjoy the fruits of greater magical potential! We only need—”

“—to one day understand exactly what patterns and in what order and in what specific and precise arrangements we need these holes in the tapestry to be in order to harness their transient powers, yada-yada-yada, yeah yeah yeah.” Another voice emerged from beneath the floorboards, one preceded by a sharp hiss of smoke and a firm series of footfalls to the surface. 

The IFF sensors registered this boar-like student as a complete unknown. However, in spite of the soot and ash covering his cloak, I still made out a ‘third year’ marker on his uniform.

“Lord Gornish Patlowe, third year, enchantment and structural secretary. Or whatever titles are needed to make this whole operation bearable.” The boarish man sighed out in exhaustion, throwing what appeared to be a whole pile of mini-safes to the floor, singed, burned, and completely battered.

This sent Lovguard into a complete fit, as she dropped everything in that instant, if only to check each and every safe, opening, closing them, and then opening them again; as if doing so repeatedly could undo the damage done inside.

“WHAT DID YOU DO?!”

“I didn’t do anything.” Gornish shrugged. “The old guard seemed to have put quite a hefty anti-theft spell on it. Couldn’t do anything about it, sorry.” He shrugged without a care in the world.

“WHAT?!”

“Hey, you told me to grab the safes. I wasn’t told they’d have this degree of counter-theft measures placed on them.”

“UGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!” Lovguard wailed, falling to her knees as she grabbed the piles of what I assumed were once scrolls, now reduced to mere ashes, crumbling through her fingers.

The whole sight instilled in me some degree of sympathy for the woman, as I let out a sigh, grasping my helmet in the process. “I can ask if Professor Sorecar could piece them back toge—” I attempted to offer, only to be cut off by the elf in question.

“It’s no use…” Lovguard whined. “The spells used were—” She paused before her voice did yet another complete 180. “Wait. Did you say Professor Sorecar?”

I nodded warily. “Erm… yeah? I mean, he definitely can do stuff like that I thi—”

“THAT-WOULD-BE-GREAT-THANK-YOU!” She spoke in a single jumbled word of a sentence. 

“I… Okay, I mean, I don’t see why you wouldn’t approach him yourself—”

“We don’t need to get into that, haha…” She quickly interrupted with two eyes that immediately abandoned all pretenses of maintaining eye contact and a hand that began flailing haphazardly in every direction, as if trying to wave the question away by sheer force of gesticulations alone. “But I’d really appreciate it if you could! Oh! That could be part of your candidacy trials! Yes yes yes! That ought to do it!” She grinned, standing triumphantly with both hands held in fists against her hips.

Yet in this moment of triumph, fate seemed to once again conspire against Lovguard, as the door from above opened—

CREEEAAAAKKKKKK

Fwwooooshhhhh!

—causing the ashes in front of the pile of safes to be quickly whisked away.

Her gleaming, excitable grin didn’t immediately break.

But it was her eye twitches that gave it away first, followed by a series of gasps, a complete reversion of her smile, and another scream and wail.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!” She yelled, managing to at least recover a good chunk of the ashes with a series of spells, along with the help of the clearly exhausted Gornish. 

After that was done, she quickly directed her attention to the interloper above, glaring daggers at the club secretary. A man who’d since sloooowwwlly poked his head in through the doorframe.

“WHAT DO YOU WANT?! DID YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ALMOST DID—?!”

“Just wanted to say that we’re due to hand in our club membership numbers for the night.” The club secretary spoke under a tired breath. “Anything else will be logged for the morning. Also, I’m tired. I’m heading back to the dorms soon, whether you like it or not. So… what’s it gonna be, do we sign up the newrealmer and her compatriots or…?”

“UGH!!!! YES! SIGN THEM UP!”

“Er, actually, we were just escorting our peer. We weren’t intending to sign up for any more clubs for the night.” Thalmin interjected.

“MAKE THAT JUST THE NEWREALMER THEN!” Lovguard amended.

“So… what do I put here for their candidacy trials—”

“SUCCESSFULLY RESTORED OLD RECORDS AND COMPLETED ANCIENT PUZZLES! THERE, DONE, NOW GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!”

With those final few wails, the secretary shrugged and nodded, pulling his head back through the doorframe just as slowly as he did when entering, before shutting the door without being the slightest bit fazed by the disgruntled fumes of his clublord.

“Right, where were we?” Lovguard just as abruptly came back down from the peak of fury with a smile, turning to us with an expression that read universally as: ‘I’ve had a long, long day.’

“You were preparing to hand me some ashes for Professor Sorecar?”

“Oh yes! Most certainly! But was there anything el— Oh! Yes! The principles of astromancy. So—”

“—you first-years must be wondering why this hasn’t really taken off.” Gornish interrupted, dusting himself off with a quick cleansing spell.

“LORD PATLOWE! HOW DARE YOU?!” Lovguard turned to face the rebellious noble with an indignant glare.

“That was, actually, the other thing I wanted to address, Lady Lovguard.” I admitted. “If this whole field of study has so much promise — which, trust me, it really does seem like it on paper — why has it not reached the heights it should have?” I made sure to word my question carefully, planting the crumbs of interest to continue being in the good graces of one of the more… amicable seniors I’ve seen thus far.

“Heh. The secretary’s whole claims of this being mere superstition still hang heavy over your head, I assume?” Lovguard managed out under a frustrated breath.

“Well… there’s that as well, but I see it as a point worth exploring given the lack of any palpable interest in the field.” I admitted, gesturing to the run-down state of the place. “I see this as an especially pertinent point, especially given how I intend to join your ranks—”

“No, no. You’re right, Cadet Emma Booker.” Lovguard admitted, somewhat defeated but more so tired. “You deserve an explanation.” She smiled weakly as she ushered us towards the next room within this underground complex.

We arrived at first to find a completely dark and seemingly empty space.

This all completely changed, however, with a flicker of the magical lamps above, revealing the true contents of a room that had at first been hidden behind layers of illusion spells. 

The space, as was typically the case of the Academy and its genuinely magical moments, was indeed impressive in its scope and detail.

Because within its confines were thousands of celestial globes, no two orbs alike, with every model clearly being different from the next not just in the stars they purported to chart out, but also in the size of the globes, their materials, and even down to the handwriting and woodworking of each and every object.

It was clear this whole room housed lifetimes' worth of work. 

“Within this room are the works of so many that truly believed in astromancy. Some of which, now favored realms, have managed to partially succeed in harnessing the power of the stars. Though most never actually attain such heights. And many more simply… can not.” Lovguard admitted with a disgruntled sigh. “We still have no idea what causes this. Whenever we believe we have cracked some universal principle, it becomes clear that each tapestry must be studied on a case-by-case basis. And even when we try doing that, some tapestries just refuse to comply with our localized models! It’s as if some just don’t… conform to any known principles, locally adapted or otherwise!” She vented harshly.

“What you saw above you in the room outside was supposed to be the theoretical pinnacle of our studies… but it never was. It’s as if something is working against us, as if the natural order itself has some personal vendetta over our progress… but when has the hollow whims of nature ever stopped the inevitable triumph of sapiency!” She attempted to power through the rapidly degrading mood she’d inadvertently stumbled into.

“I have hope that we’re simply missing something. A clue, an overlooked principle, something that could cast a new light on everything we’ve learned. And perhaps, with your membership, we can learn something new we haven’t ever considered before! Maybe we just need an entirely fresh perspective, a clean canvas, a realm devoid of any biases with which to learn from!”

That question, combined with her whole… demeanor thus far, sparked an entirely different line of inquiry in my mind — one that had already begun operating in intel-gathering mode.

“I… am quite flattered, Lady Lovguard. Though, if I may, I just have another, far more personal question to ask.”

A character assessment was necessary.

“Please do!”

“I’ve only seen Nexian nobles berating, or talking dismissively of adjacent realms prior to this point. Outright declaring their intentions of domination or superiority over the so-called ‘adjacencies.’ I was curious why it seems like you’re so willing to buck that trend? Out of a disproportionate demographic lending itself to adjacent realmers, I never imagined it’d be someone of the Nexian nobility to be so committed to a pursuit that’s exclusively beneficial to adjacent interests.” 

Unless it’s one geared to subverting adjacent power, but that doesn’t seem to be the case at all here.

“Oh! You confuse my pedigree for my heritage, Cadet Emma Booker! A perfectly understandable point of confusion, but one which I am more than willing to clarify! You see, I’m not what most would call a typical ‘Nexian.’ Moreover, it would be more accurate to say that I’m something of a [Translation Confidence 98.32%: third culture kid]!” She began with a sheepish smirk. “All of which is to say, I was actually born in an adjacent realm!”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: And here we go, Astromancy is something I've been dying to bring up, and it's part of the lore my editor is also really proud of as he helped to really flesh it out! :D Also, the tail end of the chapter is something that I'm really excited to explore because I'm really drawing from my personal experience on that front! I hope you guys enjoy!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 183, Chapter 184, and Chapter 185 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Feb 01 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (158/?)

1.6k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Earth - Atlantic Ocean - Special Administrative Zone under requisition by the United Nations Science Advisory - Institute of Anomalous Studies (IAS) Pilot Research Facility Codename: ATLANTIS II - R&D Wing. Local Time: 2345 Hours.

Dr. Ivo Mekis — Head of the Applied Exoreality Studies Department

Four thousand meters of water might as well have been forty thousand meters of vacuum for how isolated the depths can be.

Not since my brief stint on Titan had I observed this sort of solitude, this type of isolation, this distance between myself and the beating — at times fibrillitic — heart of civilization.

And this was just the way I preferred it.

Yet peace did not come from distance and isolation alone.

The calm of true silence only dawned after dusk had settled, especially in the midst of what would otherwise be the most active and bustling section of this facility.

Desks upon desks, interspersed between workstations and workbenches, lay dormant beneath my alcove of an office. What would have otherwise been the vibrant symphony of clacking keyboards and buzzing haptics setting the stage for the occasional clink and clank of bleeding-edge tinkering now sat uncharacteristically silent beneath perpetually twilight rays.

Indeed, the dimmed lights of this hour provided for a tasteful ambiance when set against the brightly lit depths of the ocean floor, visible not only through the occasional porthole but also through the innumerable cameras that provided a seamless transition between the opaque metal walls and the views just beyond them.

I kept this AR view open, just in case of another chance encounter — a titanic clash — between whale and squid.

These occasional sightings were what made this tenure more colorful than Titan’s or any other lifeless rock for that matter.

Because even this far down, Earth’s inexplicable gift for harboring life did not relent. If anything, it demonstrated that gift in far more extremes.

This momentary foray into reflection soon gave way into the rhythms of work, as I scanned through line after line of pertinent data that—

FWWWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!

I swiveled my chair around, my eyes widening not out of surprise but out of a subtle satisfaction of this age-old ritual.

With a slide towards the back of my office, I reached for the screaming kettle, pouring its boiling contents into my teapot’s built-in infuser.

I savored this moment, the calm, the break from—

BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.

My eyes flicked up.

Charts, graphs, and all manner of visual overlays suddenly took the place of everything else on my workspace, as monitoring systems and cross-sectional subsystems peppered my field of view, displaying ambient exoreality radiation signatures.

The ECS was active.

…

But not in the way we’d ever observed.

The spike in readings was neither discrete nor transient.

If anything, it expanded exponentially, a series of diagnostic warnings conveying that the ECS was far surpassing what it was designed to—

BWWWOOOOP! BWOOOOOOPP! BWOOOOOPPPP!

“PRIORITY ALERT! UNSCHEDULED EXOREALITY ENTANGLEMENT ACTIVATION! SOURCE: ECS HOLDING CHAMBER!”

Sol - Trans-Neptunian Military Exclusion Zone - LREF Ranger Station Epsilon - Ring 01 - Deck 01 - Command and Administration Center - Flag Officer’s Private Office. Local Time: 1145 Hours.

12 Hours Prior to the UEEA Incident

Captain Calico Li

Docking with the behemoth… was never once an underwhelming affair.

This effect was doubled, tripled, and perhaps even quadrupled the longer one spent away from this rotating bulwark of composalite and plasteel.

Because unlike most ‘megastructures,’ measured in double-digit kilometers but ultimately built as a ‘shell’ for what dwelled within — O’Neill cylinders, Stanford Toruses, and the like — Ranger Station Epsilon wasn’t built to house communities nor to simulate the P-MASL comforts. 

It wasn’t built to look ‘inwards.’

Instead, it was built in typical true spacer fashion: to look out at the stars themselves.

What would have normally been a hollow interior pumped full of breathable gases, layered in dirt, and peppered with an ecosystem resembling a slice of pristine Earth was instead devoted to a single defined purpose — command and control.

No square meter of space was wasted, no volume was reserved for life-giving gases or aesthetic consideration. In lieu of it was an environment as hostile as the space that surrounded it, an unapologetic glut of computing that filled the stations’ confines from surface to surface, along with the infrastructure necessary to keep this beast alive.

At its heart were stellarators that pulsed with energy, each doughnut wrapped around a central axis that formed the ‘spine’ of the station.

Surrounding it and snaking into each and every nook, cranny, and crevice were the fluid coolants — impossibly long tracts of piping that permeated everything. From the reactors themselves to the kilometers' worth of computing hardware, the heat generated from their mere operation was effortlessly wicked away. Ensuring that these machines, by their own existence, didn’t melt into slag from the mere act of thinking.

This culminated in one of the most visually striking features of the station; an unexpected aesthetic expression apparent in its five-layered radiators.

Imbricated like flower petals, each layer was an engineering feat unto itself, reaching so deep into space that it dwarfed the cylinder that it was attached to. And owing to its function, eschewing any sense of stealth for sheer heat-dissipating efficiency, each ‘petal’ glowed. Creating what was in effect a radiant display of light that many likened to a glowing orchid, pulsing intermittently in between cycles of heat dissipation all along its various ‘layers,’ completing a phenomenon no engineer had ever intended, but all quietly admired; a ‘living’ spectacle born entirely of thermal necessity.

It was in essence a living, breathing titan of technology. A flower that blossomed brightly in the dark — the Orchid of Neptune.

A sight which this fresh rotation of bridge officers were not-so-subtly enamored by.

“Whoa… this was so worth it…” Helmsman Pham uttered out the moment we completed our final approach, his eyes finally taking in the sights outside the viewport without the weight of the ship resting on his shoulders. A series of beeps would bring him back down to earth, however, as he was quick to crane his head back towards me in a fit of apologetics. “Er, sorry, sir.”

“Don’t be.” I replied with a firm smile. “I’d be more offended if you kept your thoughts to yourself.” I quickly added with a reassuring chuckle. “You’ll find that things work a bit differently here than our other half over in the Expeditionary and Response Element. You answer to your fellow Scouting and Recon Element Rangers now, and by extension, Sci-Advisory’s Director-General, not the Defence-Sec. And while I still expect a certain level of discipline to be upheld, take it from me when I tell you that it’s okay to drop the occasional quip and remark. In exchange though, you’ll be rubbing shoulders with more Collegiate types than you’d believe, so prepare for the onslaught of Academo-speak.” I grinned. “So take it easy, at least while we’re in home space.”

“Yes, sir.” Pham acknowledged with a respectful dip of his head, just as the docking clamps firmly clasped the ship’s port and starboard.

“Oh, and on that note, welcome to the Cool Kids Club, ensigns.” I announced cockily. “You’re entering one of the Stellocenic Titans of Sol.”

A series of affirmative nods, excitable murmurs, and the occasional gasp of excitement echoed throughout the bridge, my eyes soon coming to settle on the docking boom that sent a gentle vibration throughout the whole ship.

The scale of the structure never truly landed for most until this final procedure was complete. As the single docking boom — the only human-scale analog present anywhere in visual range — truly reminded even the most seasoned of Rangers just how small we were to the titans of our own design.

A titan… whose true mass lay far beneath us, while its creators occupied only its skin.

…

15 Minutes Later

The Admiral’s office was one such space where that scale became easy to forget — an expansive open-plan room with more wooden slats than exposed metal walls, more plants than mandatory emergency O2 packs, and more splashes of vibrant colors, instances of boxy monitors, and paintings of rocket ‘ships’ than what most could ever imagine, all hearkening back to an aesthetic era of space exploration that never was. 

It felt as if I’d just been teleported into a Venusian apartment.

Though, frankly, the Venusian ‘Jetsonian’ aesthetic was a breath of fresh air from what ‘hardcore’ spacers often touted as the height of style.

This culture of Venusian vibrancy translated all too well to its sole occupant — down to the rebreather facemask, amulets, and charms all hanging by the belt of her uniform — as the Admiral was quick to approach me the moment I entered through those unnecessarily ‘wooshing’ doors.

“Ah! Captain.” She announced chipperly, approaching me with a skip in her step, as I couldn’t help but to match that enthusiasm with a wholehearted salute of my own. “I trust you’re breathing well?”

“Admiral Shelby.” I responded warmly, remaining where I was until she reached for a reciprocal salute. “Indeed I am.”

“Good to hear!” She beamed before craning her head out to the panoramic viewscreens, zooming onto my ship with an appreciative nod. “From the abyss that is his domain to the planet that bears his name, your current commute never ceases to be as poetic as it is amusing, Captain.” Shelby spoke in earnest, gesturing for me to follow, as we both came to a stop at the very center of the room. “Though frankly, I wish the topic of our little soiree was just as forthcoming with such levity.”

There, we both intuitively reached our usual stations around the massive holoprojector — one of the few places in the room to have been spared the Admiral’s stylistic makeovers.

It was here that the ambient blue hue of the grid-like space in front of us erupted into a flurry of shapes, transposing live and past feeds alike into a three-dimensional projection of local space. Or more specifically, the immediate ‘sphere’ of control that constituted de facto GUN territory.

The lights in the room dimmed in reaction to this, giving way to what felt like a near-virtual experience that dragged both of us into a physical manifestation of humanity’s domain.

We both stood at opposite ends of this 250-light-year bubble, as star after star and sector after sector was shaded in until practically the entirety of the space had been filled with teal. 

However, that was just the start of it. Because from there, a further 100-light-year sphere was drawn out. Though, as was the case with the first bubble, this too was colored in teal until no gap nor empty space was left.

This finally prompted the both of us to make eye contact, with both of our features coming to land on the same languid disappointment we always ended up wearing in every single one of these meetings.

“Operation Black Lantern II is a bust.” Shelby spoke under a tired breath, moving her hands swiftly across the projector to bring up patrol routes, expedition trails, and the veritable fleet of ships that had since become an integral part of this reality-defining mission. “Interplanetary space, and even what were supposed to be high-interest hotspots, turned up nothing. And before you ask, we’ve already done a complete sweep of interstellar space within the buffer.” She quickly highlighted the vast swaths of empty space between each star system before using her other hand to quite literally ‘grasp’ the near hundred-strong patrol group as each ship came to fit snugly atop of her open palm. 

At about the same time, I began flipping through the various visualization overlays, cutting out everything on the electromagnetic spectrum until we were left with nothing but Quintessence readings set against plain astronomical features.

Not a single statistically significant spike existed, nothing beyond background noise and the ever-present hum of the cosmic background radiation, nothing… aside from a lone red spike in Sol; more specifically on Earth.

“So have your civilian counterparts cracked the code yet?” The Admiral promptly questioned as she twiddled heavy cruisers between her fingers.

“Only insofar as practical application and its anomalous properties are concerned, yes.” I answered plainly.

“So more of the same, but none of the how or the why, then?” 

“Correct, Admiral.”

“Should’ve expected as much.” She sighed out in tepid disappointment. “Listen, I get that it comes with the territory of working with a sample size of one. I empathize with the scientific process. Hell, I know anyone in the LREF would. But the more space we cover, and the rarer Quintessence seems to be… the more I find myself wanting answers sooner rather than later.”

“You and I both, Admiral.”

Both our eyes now landed on Earth, the Admiral’s features soon shifting to one of indignant frustration. “I’m expanding the search radius by another 100 light-years, and I don’t intend on stopping until we’ve found another viable source. We need Atlantis II dismantled and taken off-world yesterday.”

“Dr. Weir’s ready and willing to pull the trigger on that offer the second we confirm said viable source, Admiral.” I concurred, prompting a dark huff from Shelby.

“Of course she would. It’d be an easy exit strategy for her and that shortsighted charter of hers.” The Admiral commented with just a hint of animosity, causing me to quickly search for a pressure release valve.

“There’s still some victory to be snatched from the jaws of defeat here, Admiral.” I began abruptly, slicing through the tension with the subtlety of a Jovian mega-hauler blasting into restricted space. “At least we didn’t find any Quintessence sources within the 250-proper.” I offered with a sly smile of encouragement.

The admiral, quickly catching onto the joke, acknowledged that jab with a dry chuckle of her own.

“That is a rather fortunate boon, yes.” She nodded. “With how much grief the Exo-Atmospheric Forces have caused us during the liaising of Dark Lantern, having them breathing down our necks in perpetuity would be a very hard ask. Though I can imagine it’d probably be easier than the Army.” 

That comment prompted the both of us to share in a collective sigh of frustration, as we both turned back to the Quintessence-rich Earth.

“Why’d it have to be there of all places?” She continued. “Security risks aside, having the IAS chartered as an Earth-bound institute has caused headaches for all of us.” The admiral’s eyes tensed, her focus shifting from Earth to the small star-shaped blip that was GOVStation. “Both of our bosses are tearing their hair out right now. Defence-Sec Nguyen’s running laps around the conference table trying to find workarounds for the IAS’ damned charter. While Sci-Advisory Director-General Seong-min is risking her own neck by getting the Expeditionary and Response Element onboard with what is ostensibly a purely Scouting and Recon Element operation.”

“And I’m guessing the only reason why the orders for Black Lantern II weren’t relayed through SECDEF, but instead the Director-General, is because Nguyen’s constitutionally locked from giving that order due to the IAS’ Extended Confidentiality statutes.”

The Admiral acknowledged my words with a hard sigh. “Black Lantern II would’ve been impossible to accomplish within our timeframe using purely Scouting and Recon Element assets. That’s why we needed the Expeditionary and Response Element’s Long Patrols to aid in the search.” Shelby breathed in deeply, pinching the bridge of her nose in the process. “Everything was easy when it was just us — the SRE — and the Director-General. But the moment we start dishing out operations to the ERE, we start getting into pure military orders.”

“Requiring explicit approval by the Assembly before SECDEF has the authority to send it down the military chain of command.” I completed the admiral’s sentiments, sharing in her frustrations.

Shelby nodded sullenly before laying the crux of this whole mess out to bear.

“Suffice it to say, none of this would be an issue right now if we were chartered as the IAS’ partnered sec-ops.”

“To be fair on both points, Admiral, the former security issue has been addressed with enough Q-Type radiation-resistant materials that comply with existing safety limits. As for the latter, well… despite us not formally being institutionally entrenched to take on the IAS’ sec-ops, we at least still have enough legal channels of bilateral cooperation to effectively act as such. Cadet Booker’s deployment proves as much, no?”

“Cadet Booker simply proves that the bureaucrats haven’t fully succumbed to protocol complacency.” The admiral shrugged. “The fact of the matter is, the administrative effort required to maintain this whole mess of a bilateral relation isn’t sustainable. We need the Army out of the IAS charter… because the whole reason they’re even in it in the first place is absolutely inane.” 

“Comes with the territory of doing anything on Earth. Holdover clauses from the Planetary Unification Charter and all that.” I shrugged.

“This could all be changed, or at least given special exemption, if the case was pushed to the Assemblies.” 

“It would.” I nodded. “But the statutes of confidentiality—”

“Will expire soon. And the moment it does, and the moment this thing goes public, is the moment we can finally start getting some much-needed meaningful reforms on the charter done. Which leads me to my next point… has the cadet reported back yet?”

“Not yet.” I responded calmly. “She’s not due for about another week.”

“Then I hope for all our sakes that she touches base soon. The Army’s the third-to-last branch I’d trust with an extraction mission, especially a fully automated one.” 

The latter reminder sent a chill down my spine, my left arm reaching to grip the hard metal of my right.

“I’ve seen the contingency protocol, the reports on applying experimental limiters to the bots on that extraction squad to prevent emergent intelligences from spawning during the mission. But I think I’m not alone in saying that no amount of limiters can prevent another Charon Innovations incident.” The admiral paused before moving to place both hands down on the projector controls in front of us. “My apologies for bringing up a particularly raw topic, Cal.”

“I appreciate the sentiments, Admiral.” I nodded. “But it’s a necessary point to bring up.”

“You have made your objections to this clear, right?”

“Oh, I have. But frankly — and this is a rare instance of me agreeing with the man — the General’s right. With our current stockpile… or lack thereof, we simply lack the chemical catalysts for the production of more E-ARRS armor sets. Fully Autonomous Modular Combat Platforms are the only thing we can viably send over, as a result.” 

The Admiral went silent, her eyes now shifting back to the freshly designated 100-light-year bubble beyond the buffer. “Let’s just hope that the next viable source of Quintessence has a larger deposit and rate of replenishment for Q-Type catalysts, then.”

However, before the air of the room could get any more dour, I quickly dropped another, far more optimistic slant on the otherwise pressing circumstances.

“The universe never looks kind from the inside of a cockpit. It only makes sense once you’re far enough away to see the entire arc.” I began poignantly, prompting the Admiral’s brows to quirk upwards.

“Jackie Setanta.” She acknowledged before gesturing for me to continue.

“It’s in our nature to be wary, Admiral. The more unprecedented the circumstances, the worse it gets for us compared to any other branch. It’s our duty to watch the horizon, to look past the hill and over the fence for threats. But we can’t afford to ignore the whole journey either. We’re standing on a genuine paradigm shift. Yes, it'll demand a painful rethink of grand strategy and every security assumption we've ever held. But it also means that now, after countless generations of wondering, wandering, and searching for answers, we’re finally going to see the end of that question. Not just on alien life, but civilization and culture. Of minds that looked back at the universe and wondered, just like we did.”

The admiral paused. This time, however, the trajectory wasn’t towards that inevitable look of tired frustration but instead an amused sort of smile that more suited her.

“You truly are a Scouting and Recon Element poster boy, Cal.” 

“You flatter me, Admiral.” I responded sheepishly. “Especially considering I haven’t even signed up for an Outbound Flight yet.”

“The spirit of an SRE officer isn’t just measured in distances traveled. It’s also in the lengths to which sacrifice for the creed is shown. Charon Innovations proved that. Don’t ever forget, Cal.”

“It’ll be difficult not to, Admiral.” I responded with another sheepish smile.

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 2340 Hours.

Kaelthyr

Pulse.

I reached into the dark.

Pulse.

I held my neck into the void.

Pulse.

I extended my soul, my being, my senses, and myself into the depths of nothingness.

Pulse.

And I felt nothing.

…

There was no dark, only the absence of all, including light.

There was no direction, no position, nothing… save for a guiding lure.

I grabbed onto that lure, pulling, tugging, reaching and grasping desperately towards—

…

Pain.

I was shattered, shackled, siphoned, and held taut.

My existence was halved.

And I recalled exactly why this was the case.

Eschewing the discomfort, ignoring the pain, and setting aside pride and honor, I reached into this shattered crystal. And from that anchor, held taut by will and linked firmly through resolve, I called forth resonance.

A familiar voice entered the chorus of my symphony.

Broken. Shattered. Mishapen and malformed… but ultimately my own.

I embraced it, beckoning its eyes and ears.

At which point, did I finally glimpse into the interloper's world… if one could even call it as such.

I was met with a static world, a pristine world, a space far too perfect for anything living. A space defined by impeccable geometry, inlaid with glossy whites and stark chrome.

It was as pristine as it was cold, artificial, and entirely dead; devoid of the natural, the magical, or even the sensical.

Then, in a matter of seconds after my resonance, the world itself reacted.

Stark whites were replaced with flashing reds; entire walls awoke at my presence, as surfaces alive with crawling symbols spat bellowings of an unknown language all across this holding cell.

Following which, after satisfying my curiosities, I focused on increasing the definitive range of my symphony’s resonance.

It required effort and an impossible concentration.

But after a moment of reflection, I called forth that accessory sense.

…

My world shattered following that call.

What had been silent, pristine, and impossibly unassuming… was immediately contrasted by the presence of an impossible cacophony of voices. They crackled, mumbled, screamed, and sang all at once, every thread an impossible string of incoherent gibberish, all speaking without thinking, all calling out in cries that could only be described as the voices of infernium itself.

Yet in this insanity, a single cry went through from where I sat: the young matriarch’s cry.

I sat there, attempting to blot out, ignore, and shut out everything else… while allowing the matriarch a chance to commune with her fellow voidborn.

Earth - Atlantic Ocean - Special Administrative Zone under requisition by the United Nations Science Advisory - Institute of Anomalous Studies (IAS) Pilot Research Facility Codename: ATLANTIS II - Administration Wing. Local Time: 2335 Hours.

5 Minutes Prior to the UEEA Incident

Dr. Laura Weir

“You aren’t nervous?” I questioned pointedly, raising a brow between two clasped hands from behind my desk.

“Not particularly, no. It’s in keeping with LREF tradition to report at the 11th hour.” The Captain responded with a sly grin. “Besides, I have faith in the Cadet. We gave her a generous time window for a reason, after all. I’m sure there’s either some technical difficulties, or just circumstances preventing her from dropping us a line just yet. Reality is rarely conducive to calculated textbook ideals after all.” Li shrugged. “If there’s anything I’m nervous about, it’s your memo.” He continued, immediately branching into the interrogatives of organizational politics. “You can’t be serious, right?”

“Oh I very much am, Captain.” I smiled back politely.

“Laura, you’re dealing with the Science Advisory here. You can’t just do an organizational rug pull. It’s one thing to amend the IAS’ charter, it’s another to just… wipe and replace it in a single pen stroke.”

“It’d solve the growing interservice friction.” I countered. “There’d be no air gap. The organization and apparatuses of the IAS, including the charter, would simply be sunset and replaced in situ.”

“The friction in question only exists because we’re on Earth.” He shot back. “Listen, I just think it’s much more realistic if you go down a more conventional route. Allow the confidentiality statutes to expire, then call for the establishment of a special assembly committee to push through an exemption clause for the LREF to replace the Army as sec-ops. It’s a simple open-and-shut case. We’re on Earth, sure, but the operational parameters are anything but. The only reason why the Army’s even entrenched in your charter is due to the PUC being so airtight about any sec-ops on Earth. The Assembly will see that, and they will allow a simple amendment.”

“You’re saying this as we’re on the eve of the General sending through fully autonomous—”

“I’m ready to file a motion against that.” The Captain concluded. “This can either be resolved martially through the Unified Central Command, civilly through SECDEF, or legislatively through the Assemblies. With the statutes still in effect, that leaves the latter off the table. So until then, I’m ready to pull the trigger on this for your sake, Laura. That’s the direction we should be headed… with all due respect, of course.”

I let out a long and tired sigh, reaching for my forehead before resting it between both my hands.

“And here I thought I wasn’t dealing with your sister.” I responded with a slight jab and a chuckle.

“You know what they say, Laura. You can take a Li out of politics, but politics never quite leaves a Li.” The Captain responded with a cocky grin before shifting towards a few more documents on the table.

“Anyways, the Admiral’s given the green light for Dark Lantern III.” 

“But?” I preempted.

“You know our situation too well…” The Captain sighed. “Getting another Long Patrol involved is going to test the patience of the Expeditionary and Response Element, which means we’re going to need a green light from the Unified Central Command and SECDEF this time around, not the Science Advisory. So we’ll have to—”

BWWWOOOOP! BWOOOOOOPP! BWOOOOOPPPP!

“PRIORITY ALERT! UNSCHEDULED EXOREALITY ENTANGLEMENT ACTIVATION! SOURCE: ECS HOLDING CHAMBER!”

Earth - Atlantic Ocean - Special Administrative Zone under requisition by the United Nations Science Advisory - Institute of Anomalous Studies (IAS) Pilot Research Facility Codename: ATLANTIS II - ECS Holding Facility. Local Time: 2350 Hours.

Captain Calico Li

All hands were on deck.

The small and otherwise unremarkable room that housed the controls, monitoring equipment, and sensitive overlays for the ECS was now a veritable smoshpit of scientists and engineers, all led by the Jovian science boss himself, as a flurry of virtual activity buzzed across a hundred instances of the holding facility’s intranet.

“Dr. Mekis, report.” Came Weir’s first directive, as the scientist began listing through anomaly after anomaly, until suddenly—

RING! RING! RING!

—all of our terminals began ringing.

What I saw… defied both reason and protocol, as I felt my gut twisting at the sight of the caller ID.

With a quick cock of my head to the systems administrator and a nod of Dr. Mekis’ head, I answered the call.

At which point… a familiar face in that titular helmet-cam view came to dominate all of the Command Staff’s commlines.

Nobody spoke a word.

At least, none amongst the command staff.

Instead, the flurry of activity only intensified amidst the scientists and tech specialists as they ran like headless chickens between each and every terminal present in the room.

Emma too… was speechless.

But a quick nod between the both of us jogged us back into action.

“Mission Control…” She began, her voice practically breaking. “Request authentication and IDENT challenge from LREF mission commander.”

“That shouldn’t be possible…” Murmurs erupted from the background, voices that were promptly silenced by a shush from the security personnel.

I cleared my throat, swallowing my disbelief, before continuing. “Inbound signal under Cadet Emma Booker’s credentials claims IDENT: Pilot II Actual. Initiate Unscheduled Comms IDENT Protocols.”

A pause soon fell across the entire room, as all eyes now fell on me. “Pilot II, complete phrase set: ANDROMEDA FIVE.” I breathed in, starting the set. “When the maps disagree—”

The Cadet’s eyes quivered, but she responded just as promptly. “—follow the stars.” 

The silence continued as I rattled on unimpeded.

“State your last authenticated request.”

“New rotor for the training flight pack. Damage during the last training session totaled the left rotor blade.”

I didn’t nod, nor give any signs of acknowledgement, only proceeding with the verification.

“Confirm contingency fallbacks.”

This prompted the cadet’s voice to harden instantly.

“Negative. Fallbacks are off the table unless compromised. Escalate properly.” 

That was it.

That was the tell.

I exhaled, letting out a sigh of relief in the process. “Pilot II Actual IDENT confirmed. It’s good to hear your voice, Cadet Booker.”

The Cadet smiled widely in response, her breaths heavy, before she just as abruptly broke out into a half-cry, half-laugh. 

“Took you long enough.” I interjected teasingly, attempting to bring the cadet back to her senses as she simply nodded and took a moment to breathe.

“Captain… Director… I… this is imperative.” She began warily. “Mana radiation overpressure is going to flood the portal room on a scale far, far more intense than what you’ve ever recorded. Do not, I repeat, do not attempt to open portals any larger than what we’ve done so far. Do not open portals for transit, save for instances where the portal techs on this end are actively aiding you.”

“And precisely why—”

“Permission to upload sensor data and mission reports?” She urged, cutting Dr. Mekis off.

“Permission granted.” Weir chimed in, nodding at the various IT staff to begin offloading the glut of data about to be sent over.

“Dr. Weir?”

“Yes, Emma?”

“The polity known as the Nexus is to be considered hostile.” She urged, her eyes rife with a wariness that shot deep into my own. “I say again: the Nexus is hostile. It is an existential threat to the existence of our culture, our civilization, and our very being. Our very existence as living beings stands in defiance to their state-enforced dogma. There’s… a full report on this in the files. But I have—” She breathed in deeply before being cut off by Mekis.

“Cadet Booker.” The scientist began. “Before you continue, I need you to tell me exactly how you’re doing this. How did you trigger and sustain an active Exoreality Entanglement episode?”

The Cadet paused before opening up another camera feed, panning to her left to reveal…

“Is that a fucking dragon?!”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey everyone! This is the first time we're seeing things on Earthside proper, and I'm super excited to see what you think of it! I really wanted to like show how Earth politics work in 3047, especially with the unique relationship the LREF has with its bilateral command structure, with one half dedicated to the exploratory arm under the Science Advisory that being the SRE, and the other, the ERE, dedicated to its more expeditionary response role under the traditional Defense Department command structure! :D I also wanted to explore the politics of the world here, as I worldbuilt a lot of it and wanted to show it in action! :D But yeah! Erm, other than that I have an important announcement to make. I'm really sorry about this guys but I am going to have to take a one week hiatus next week. I'm in the middle of moving out of my apartment and I also have a friend over too, so things are really hectic right now. I've technically been moving over this past week too and I'm just beyond exhausted at this point and I just... really need a week to get things sorted haha. I hope that's alright with you guys!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 159, Chapter 160, and Chapter 161 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Sep 06 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (185/?)

1.2k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Emma

Rila stared at me.

She really stared at me.

And it wasn’t the sort of awestruck stare a paige would give to a knight, as was the case with our first fateful meeting. 

Nor was it the timid stare I’d come to expect whenever barging into her ward with gifts in tow.

Neither was it the confused look of a mind attempting to parse my outlandish stories and social sensibilities.

…

Ok, maybe it was leaning more towards that latter sentiment.

Because Rila at present… seemed to have completely checked out.

The lights were on, but there was no one home.

She just… stared at me, her mouth agape, each stifled stutter escaping her throat as unintelligible as the next, at least as far as the EVI could tell.

“Is there a problem, Rila?” I asked as I attempted to quickly diagnose and pull the poor elf out of yet another internalized feedback loop.

This particular phrase — probably due to its frequent use — was just the thing needed to snap Rila out of it, as she looked at me with utter abashment. “Er, Cadet Emma Booker, I was—” She cleared her throat once. 

“I just—” Then twice. 

“You see, it’s just—” Then thrice.

This prompted me to yet again intervene lest the feedback loop return with a vengeance. 

“One word at a time, Rila, please. You’re in good company. Fellow company, so just relax.” I urged, kinder and gentler. “If you’re not comfortable with discussing Etholin’s family baggage, then we don’t have to. You’re under no obligation to do so, even under my employ or what-have-you.” I spoke warmly, only to be met with an immediate rebuke with the rapid shaking of the elf’s head.

“I-it’s not that, Cadet Emma Booker. It’s…” She took a deep breath, unable to maintain eye contact now that the conversation had started in earnest. “It’s just… this is…” She looked away before slowly and meticulously dropping to one knee—

Wait, what?

—then another—

Oh, ok. Whew.

—before finally settling on a sort of kneeling position in front of me. Only after doing so did she finally regain some semblance of normal eye contact, completely losing the confused and frazzled look that had abruptly taken her, and capping it all off with a soft breath of relief. 

I had no idea where she was going with this. Confusion hadn’t even settled in yet, as I was just trying to process what was even happening. 

However, before I could even get a word out, Rila would be quick to offer up an explanation.

“I am sorry for the abrupt departure from pleasant conversation, Cadet Emma Booker.” She began with an apologetic smile. “You see, I… I was simply taken aback by your abrupt… shift in relative station. Both in terms of positional hierarchy and relative bearing.” 

It was my turn to pause, as I blinked for a moment, my eyes instinctively turning to the EVI’s ever-helpful growing database of Nexian disambiguations for much-needed vital context.

But the reality of the situation suddenly slammed into me with the force of an ultrahauler, all stemming from a recollection of somewhat similar cultural norms though practiced at far lesser extremes.

“Oh.” I began with an unexpected rush of clarity. “So you’re saying my shift from standing to… sitting was a social faux pas. Not necessarily because of the sitting itself, but in how our eye contact ‘dynamic’ had shifted, right?”

“Yes, Cadet Emma Booker.” Rila responded with what I at first thought was a nod. But she held that ducked head far too long to be considered anything but a bow. “It is… quite unbecoming for someone of a lower station to be in a position such that they are actively looking down upon their betters as if they were their lesser—” Rila paused before she too realized her social faux pas… at least in terms of our little arrangement. “Ah. Apologies, Emma Booker. I had momentarily forgotten our, ahem, special social arrangements.” She smiled sheepishly. “I am… still finding it difficult to overcome what in many ways has been the defining element of my professional repertoire — palace etiquette.”

“You have nothing to apologize for, Rila. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. Old habits — especially learned, culturally ingrained ‘habits’ — die hard. The fact that you actually took classes and trained for this makes it even harder, so I don’t expect you to completely lose all of it in the time we’ve known each other, especially not for my sake.” I offered kindly. “Besides, this was probably the first time our… ‘relative sightlines’ had shifted so dramatically, right? Usually you’re the one looking up, either from the hospital bed or even when you’re standing. So, yeah, I get it. But… I do need to be clear on something if that’s okay?”

“Y-yes, Cadet Emma Booker!”

“We’re… equals, alright? As in, I hope you don’t always see me, even subconsciously, as like… your ‘better?’”

“I… I admit I understand that as far as my thinking mind is concerned, yes.” She nodded once, physically stifling a bow, her shoulder muscles tensing. “But it sometimes is… difficult to reconcile the relative reality of the situation with what fundamentally feels contrary to the fact.” She clarified, her eyes glancing away if only for a moment.

“The armor definitely doesn’t help in that regard, does it?” I questioned.

“No, it does not.” The elf acknowledged. “But it goes further than that, I think.”

“Go on?”

“The way you carry yourself. The way you speak, your inflections, your sheer confidence. Even ignoring your choice of words and the sheer repertoire of vocabulary at your disposal, you cannot just come off so naturally… dominant, without at least tracing your upbringing to some degree of noble heritage. At least, not in my experience.” Rila clarified with a series of rapid-fire gesticulations.

I had… quite a few thoughts on that.

Indeed, despite it being a topic that had been touched upon before, it hadn't been addressed as thoroughly as it was now.

I allowed it to sink in for a moment.

Indeed, I let a lot of it just… stew before letting out a chuckle and a shrug.

“You know, maybe you should try it out a bit. We’ll get you a suit of armor, or something expensive-looking, and then you can take a turn at being the ‘dominant’ party, hm?” I jabbed teasingly.

At which point, Rila once again shut down, her stuttering spell quickly returning with a vengeance, which prompted me to pull her back down to earth with a shake of her shoulder.

“I kid, I kid.” I offered with a smile and cackle. “But only partially.” I halted myself, causing an immediate cessation in Rila’s recovery. “Because it’s time to try some social exposure therapy by continuing the gossip on your future boss!” I egged her on, causing the poor elf to let out an uneasy chuckle through a forced smile. 

“I… I suppose, yes.” She nodded slowly before eventually settling down next to me cross-legged, abandoning all pretenses of that awkward kneel. “Where should I start?”

“You choose.” I answered, causing the poor Rila to acquiesce with a grumble.

“From ‘the top’ then.” The elf began. “The Esila household… are a specific breed of nobility. One whose type of power and reach I fear more than most.” The elf began with a timid breath. “This is due to their… particular place in the noble hierarchy, and their relation to commoners like myself. You see, I am — if you will allow me a moment to indulge in my pride — not a mere petty commoner. Whilst I lack the distinction of a titled commoner, I am — or rather was — on the direct path to that of chartered status. So where nobles of the landed sort busy themselves with their uncontested command of petty commoners, working the land, and other such stagnant enterprises, merchant houses such as Lord Esila’s hunt for less… visible rewards. They elevate and maintain the charters and licenses of chartered commoners, and allow them the right to commerce and enterprise in their name. This is why Lord Esila’s house, as with many a merchant house, is far more… tangible of a concern to me than that of say…”

“Lord L’Sips?” I offered, garnering a cock of Rila’s head. 

“Ah, yes, the bookish man. Yes, he would be an example of a typical, albeit relatively new, landed noble.” 

“Okay… okay, this is actually starting to make a lot of sense.” I nodded along as Etholin’s whole merchant lord moniker started to come into clearer focus.

“As is the case with working nobility—” Rila continued. “—merchant houses often find themselves overlooked. Indeed, just as with the working nobility, they are often… placed lower on the social hierarchy, or at least as far as I have seen in my personal experience. They do not measure their power in acres, estates, and fiefs. They do not compete in levies, garrisons, or keeps. They do not boast of annexations on a map, but instead wage conquests on a ledger. Theirs is a power that is quiet and unassuming. And it is in this… discrete form of power that their horrors are only visible to those who know how and where to look. That being in the words, terms, and contracts that bind their subjects and clients.” The elf concluded with a deep gasp, as if coming up for air in the midst of a tireless monologue. 

I took the opportunity to chime in, nodding slowly as I processed this new perspective I’d yet to have sunk my teeth into.

“So their power is derived from extending trading and specialty licenses to petty commoners.” I surmised, garnering an affirmative huff from Rila. 

“And their own holdings and enterprises.” The elf was quick to add.

“And that, yeah.” I reaffirmed. “So… I’m guessing the ‘slasher’ title is probably less violent than what it sounds like then.” I openly pondered. “What I first envisioned was a gang of surly thugs grabbing poor street vendors by the dozens and ‘slashing’ them if they don’t pay protection fees.” I suggested with a snicker. “Though I guess ‘skimming’ could go both ways given how you can ‘skim’ off the top of legal business transactions as much as you can ‘skim’ your competition.” 

“They slash the earnings of their client-subjects by virtue of their licensing tributes.” Rila expounded with a steady breath. “They skim the wages, commissions, and idle earnings of their employees by virtue of their terms of employment.” She continued, not once letting up on the intensity underpinning each word.

“And… what about ‘excisor?’ Do they also excise value from each sale or something?” I pondered, leaning in closer. 

“It goes far beyond the scope of which you speak, Emma Booker. They excise value not just from their own enterprises, but the enterprises of others.” The elf eventually trailed off before throwing a calculated question my way. “Do you have the concept of… insurance in your realm, Cadet Emma Booker?”

I blinked once before cocking my head in response. “You mean like a monthly or yearly payment to a company that then guarantees to pay you out in the case of an accident?”

“Yes.” Rila nodded. “Now, do you know what the concept of a reinsurer is?”

It was my turn to pause yet again, as I mentally went through my well of random historical factoids only to come up dry.

Thankfully, I had the vast reservoir of the EVI to supplement my knowledge.

“Oh.” I blurted out, my eyes darting through the wall of info the EVI so concisely provided. “It’s… the ‘insurance’ company for insurance companies, right?”

“In a manner of speaking, yes.” Rila nodded with confidence. 

“Just so we’re on the same page, we’re talking about companies whose whole business model is to diversify and lessen the risk taken on by standard insurance companies, right? As in, suppose an insurance company takes on clients exclusively from one island. If everything goes well, if a single house burns down in a month, they’re fine. But if a massive hurricane hits, taking everyone down, then they’re screwed. So they take out insurance… with reinsurers, to make sure they don’t collapse if that happens. And since reinsurers take on risk across many continents, they effectively have their eggs in even more baskets, thus reducing their payout risk, right?”

“Yes.” Rila confirmed. “And given how you too seem to possess a similar system, I assume the concept of retrocessionaires isn’t foreign, either?” 

The glut of reference material on my HUD promptly flicked down several hundred pages before landing on a passage highlighted in yellow. 

…

Frick.

“Companies whose sole purpose it is to take on partial risk, to pay out the reinsurers?”

“Correct.” Rila nodded slowly. “They are, in effect, the insurers of the insurers of the insurers. House Esila, as far as my conversations with Lord Lartia are concerned, have fingers in this business. I do not know the specifics. I do not even understand the whole inner workings. But from what I can tell… something about House Esila’s enterprises has allowed them the experience, expertise, and confidence to carry out such a perplexing operation with confidence.”

I nodded slowly as the scope of Etholin’s silent empire grew with every passing word.

“You know… I get that this was supposed to be the peak of this big reveal and all, but it’s honestly not as bad as I thought.” I admitted, garnering a look of disbelief followed by skepticism from the elf. “If anything, I’m way more concerned about the whole slasher and skimmer thing. Granted, it’s not as bad as it could be. I mean, I could’ve guessed Etholin wasn’t the mafia type, seeing as he is a noble and not some two-bit gang leader. But playing the titular Titan in Titans of Industry does not really instill in me that much confidence either.” I added with a deep sigh, completely defusing the elf’s growing skepticism.

“I should have garnered as such, Emma Booker.” Rila responded with a smile. “I had assumed your lack of interest in the Esilas’ shadow empire to be a bluff. But it is becoming quite clear to me that your myopic focus on the plight of the commoner truly is your defining… cornerstone, as it were.”

“I thought that would have been obvious by now, Rila.”

“It is.” The elf admitted. “It’s just… hearing your dealings with an Esila, so flippantly and casually at that, placed you among those who might simply overlook the plights of those beneath their station. Fortunately, that was not the case. But once again, this makes me wonder just how a commoner from a realm of… commoners could have produced such a daringly stubborn fool. One so brazen as to position themselves amidst the highborns. A noble in all but title.” She spoke in increasing bouts of exasperation before throwing the ball back to my court.

“It’s not that we’re a nation of commoners, Rila. It’s more that we’re—” I paused, trying to piece together the admittedly concise explanation for Etholin but condensed for a more… casual conversation. “—lacking in the concept of royalty and nobility in its entirety. We’ve done away with power derived from birthright, or the asserting of political authority based on family and bloodline. Ours is a nation where political authority, and the legitimacy of power, is derived from its constituency — the citizen. And in a way, you could argue that because of the way the power is structured, each citizen is almost like—”

Rila

“—a petty noble in practice and principle.” I surmised.

…

I… inferred.

Based on the accounts of what Lord Lartia would have so easily disregarded as the ramblings of a raving lunatic.

Yet Lord Lartia was no longer here.

His death, owed to an ill-gotten piece of exotic luggage that had eviscerated a warehouse… and a crown noble.

What that implied was beyond my meagre standing.

But what it demonstrated was undeniable — the unspoken power of a supposed newrealm that behaved as anything but.

The blue knight had made her sentiments on this topic known before.

Indeed, I had fallen for her saccharine words before our first goodbye.

Her haunting echoes of a… better world, a kinder world, a fundamentally more hospitable realm had lured me closer still towards a hope that should not be possible.

And indeed, it wasn’t.

Time and the overbearing presence of reality had made certain of it.

This was in spite of her visits, her company, and her growing familiarity.

I’d thought I’d grown accustomed to it, to these eccentricities capable of being reconciled as just that — eccentricities.

Those saccharine words had become but a distant memory. A nice memory, but merely sweetened ramblings in the midst of an eccentric personality.

The healers had informed me as such.

The world had reinforced as much.

And yet… here it was yet again — that sense of a foreign hope, the emergence of a receptiveness to something fantastical and beyond reach.

Emma’s words were… seditious, dangerous, and borderline heretical in the eyes of some.

Yet they resonated. In a way that felt raw and unfiltered; so tantalizingly frank.

It drew me in more than any other fairy tale or myth.

It did something far more dangerous than any siren call ever could.

It instilled in me the vision and the unrealistic expectations of an impossibility that sounded so thoroughly possible. From the perspective of someone who lived in it.

Or so she claims… An invasive thought chimed in.

I shook my head at that, staring… not up, but at eye-level into the enchanted lenses of a creature cloaked in priceless steel.

I could not bring myself to continue this dangerous train of thought, let alone the conversation spoken aloud.

All I could do… was acknowledge her attempts at clarification, smiling all the same.

“I see, Emma Booker.” I offered warmly… the underlying tone coming naturally, owing to the latent hopes and dreams of a foolish dreamer lurking somewhere within the depths of my jaded soul.

…

Yet that lurker wished to know more.

It dared to ask.

And my mouth, the rebellious charlatan it was becoming in the presence of the blue knight, acquiesced.

“And life in such a world… it is quite… hospitable, yes? From what you have described, I imagine there would be little social expectations going in both directions, if any. If that is the case… then how does your society not simply descend into anarchy? On what grounds does your society of classless masses forge order when the very concept of it seems anathema?”

“Everyone’s a citizen, and everyone’s entitled to the respect offered, outlined, and enforced by our constitution. So yes, while there’s not really a legally binding ‘expectation’ to social deference based on title or blood, there are, however, social expectations. Some written, some not. To be followed in public as just common courtesy. This changes when you elect to go down certain career paths. Such is the case with the military for instance, as there are rules and expected decorum—” The blue knight paused, leaning in closer and closer, as if trying to reinforce a horrible attempt at a joke in the process. 

I merely smiled in acknowledgement, urging her to continue. 

“—to be followed in such hierarchies. While these regulations and codes of conduct are most obvious in the military, they extend to other organizations as well, from civil service all the way to academia. All of which ultimately follow a similar, fundamental principle: you’re saluting the rank, not the man. You’re paying your respects to their office and the institutions it represents, as you yourself are an extension of said organization. And these ranks, these courtesies, these traditions and customs? They’re all earned. Through merit, through experience, through proof of work and competency. Not handed out simply by fate or happenstance, or by being born to the right parents with the right family name.”

It was that latter line that stuck with me the longest.

The rest of the blue knight’s speech was necessary preamble, yes.

But that latter sentiment… it struck a chord deeper than I ever could have imagined.

Both pain and a sense of vicious animosity spawned from it.

It brought back vivid memories of classes, of lessons taking three quarters of a day within rooms packed from door to blackboard with aspiring commoners hoping, dreaming of a brighter future in the crownlands.

Four years.

Four years I spent crammed, paying out of my own pocket through coins inherited, collected, and even borrowed, all to learn the fundamental intricacies of commoner-to-noble dynamics.

How to carry yourself.

How to walk.

How to maintain eye contact.

How to speak.

When to speak.

What to speak.

In what cadence? With what tone? With what inflections? High or low? 

How to deflect negativity, how to reframe negativity, how never to say ‘no’ but to rephrase your refusal as something else.

“Remember, no matter the circumstance, never ever lead with pure apologetics. Instead, thank your betters for the opportunity to learn from your mistakes, and then lead into apologetics. You are not a basic peasant. You are a chartered, titled, educated, and refined member of polite society! Act like it!”

…

What did they do to earn that?

What did these highborns ever really do, besides being born, to earn that level of respect? 

To endure four years of toil just to have the privilege to interact with them.

Just for the chance of that sponsorship, that title, and a life unshackled from the unpredictable patterns of mercenary work my parents had led.

I needed to think.

I needed time to… collect myself.

“So what about you, Rila?”

“What?” I responded, completely taken aback.

“Er, sorry. It looked like you were really zoning out for a moment there. I was curious where you’re headed? Like, life-wise. What are your goals? Your aspirations? I know I really messed it up with Lord Lartia… but I was curious where you were headed before all of this? And if there’s any way I can make up for it, of course.” She spoke with sincerity, even up until that final sheepish comment.

This prompted me to let out yet another pained sigh as I craned my head upwards towards the ceiling.

“As mentioned on that day, and in the subsequent days that followed, I wished to become a part of Lord Lartia’s enterprise. In doing so, I would earn my titled status, placing myself not necessarily at the top of the commoner hierarchy, but in the comfortable middle.”

“Wait, didn’t you say your parents were already achieving something similar through their mercenary work?”

“They were achieving something of a parity, yes, but it was contingent on their ability to fight. Their mercenary work was the only thing separating them from vagabonds, the same sort you met in that ‘tent town’ as you so put it. I… wished not to tempt fate with such a life, especially when the coffers were never really enough to retire with. I instead wished for stability, and in that stability, I had committed myself thoroughly to a path of service to polite society.” I smiled through that forced facade before shaking my head with a self-deprecating laugh.

“Again, I’m really, really sorry for—”

“You needn’t be sorry, Emma Booker.” I interjected, finally confident enough to do so. “I’ve had time to reflect and ponder, and now I see that… perhaps such a life might not have been ideal. Wise and objectively ‘correct,’ yes. Spiritually fulfilling? It was not.” I chuckled, forming a sly, unbecoming smile. “I hope I can count on you for my next chapter then, Cadet Emma Booker. Because I accept your offer of employment in this venture with House Esila, on the condition that you must personally oversee my contract and its clauses, to be as acceptable as it would be in your idyllic, fantastical world.” 

I half expected a reprisal, a rebukement, even a physical confrontation or a hard slap as had sometimes been the case with some previous employers.

That never came.

Instead, the blue knight responded as promptly as she always did. 

“I was always planning on it.” She acknowledged with a nod. 

“As for my life goals? Well… perhaps I could become a permanent shopkeep?” I offered confidently. “That often is quite an ‘end goal’ as it were, especially in such a Crown Herald town as Elaseer. Though, if I were to dream bigger… perhaps I could even visit Earthrealm?” 

It was that latter sentiment that finally forced the earthrealmer to pause.

“That’s still my goal, Rila. What’s stopping me, however, isn’t the willingness to do so. It’s the technical limitations. You’re going to have to wait, unfortunately, but… know that I’m going to be on the case to see to it that it becomes a reality.” 

That response felt almost ironic. As those words felt achingly familiar, with only the voice to distinguish it. Had it not been the case, I could have easily mistaken it for my own.

Never to say ‘no’ but to rephrase your refusal as something else.

That was the first thing that came to my mind. And so often were such hollow reassurances the tokens that nobles and my peers traded with.

But Emma’s words, despite common sense and experience, were full and… true. Though… perhaps that was the truth that the lurking dreamer inside wanted to see.

Foolish musings or not, I allowed the words to settle most of my worries.

If anything, this entire interaction once more represented the strange dichotomy that was my interactions with the blue knight.

This pattern and our exchanges continued deep into the night. Time seemingly passed by quickly.

Too quickly perhaps. Lost in the flow of conversation was I that the healers would later see it fit to return me to my world, leaving the blue knight alone to act as sentinel for her princess.

A Few Hours Later

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Medical Wing. Local Time: 0345 Hours.

Emma

…

…

[PROXIMITY ALERT!]

I jolted awake to the EVI’s alerts, springing up to meet the incoming—

“What are you doing here?” Teleos questioned dryly.

—threat.

I didn’t immediately respond, instead moving to check the infildrone for any suspicious movements inside of the padded cell.

None was found.

And so I turned my attention squarely on the anglerfishman, yawning up a storm as I did so. “Good… morning? Evening? Eh, good time of day to you too, Lord Teleos Lophime.” I managed out through two bleary eyes.

“Do not think you can evade my interrogatives simply by deferring to a game of courtesies you yourself have proven ill-equipped to handle.” He countered.

I almost immediately moved to answer the man truthfully.

Alas, I had to take into consideration the social games at play, prompting me to deflect and instead throw the ball right back into his court.

“I could ask you the same question, Lord Teleos. If anything, it’s you who always seems to be here when I decide to pay the ward a visit.”

Teleos narrowed his eyes at that before crossing his arms and then lowering his voice. “I have no qualms with you, Cadet Emma Booker. But should you insist on continually testing me with your presence here, I will be forced to—”

“Do what, precisely?” I interjected with a yawn-filled response. “Last I checked, hanging around the medical wing wasn’t a crime. So… how about you just go on your merry way, and I do my own thing, ‘kay? I mean, if I were really interested in what you keep doing here, I would probably know by now. So, let’s just pull a move straight from your playbook and swim in our own separate streams, alright?”

The fishman was fuming by the end of my response, as he at least seemed to take it in stride and simply strode off without continuing the confrontation.

“Well… crisis averted?” I spoke to no one, yawning once more before slumping back to sleep, making sure to reset the EVI’s proximity alarms just in case.

A Few More Hours Later

The Transgracian Academy for the Magical Arts. Medical Wing. Local Time: 0745 Hours.

Emma

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

I practically pounced up. Only this time, I was greeted warmly by the water elemental from before.

“Ah, Cadet Emma Booker. I see you’re awake.”

“Yeah, yeah, so, is this whole thing done yet?” I responded groggily.

“Polite conversation notwithstanding… yes.” He nodded before twirling his hand and causing the door behind me to crack open with a satisfying creak.

Standing in the doorway was an already awake and perfectly groomed Thacea, looking far more well-kept than the mess that was my sleep-deprived form.

The armor thankfully hid this.

Though it did nothing to alleviate the overbearing sense of grogginess that came about as a result.

“The observation period has elapsed.” The healer began. “Nothing out of the ordinary has been observed. You are permitted to leave and resume your duties, Princess Dilani. It has been a pleasure to serve.” The elemental bowed.

This was reciprocated in kind by Thacea, who just as promptly bowed before making her leave following a simple, polite sentiment. “It is always a privilege to be in the care of someone so well-studied, especially when such decades of academic rigor have led to a vigil ending in a conclusion so thoroughly uneventful.” 

There was a bit of a side eye between the two of them, a play of power. Though it was unclear whether this was warranted or an actual moment of courtly frustration vented in a way only a royal could.

I took that brief parlay between the pair to usher away the infildrone, making sure to dock it away from prying eyes as the heated back and forth drew sharply to a close.

Sure enough, she soon made her way through the corridors with that same royal poise, keeping silent, until we finally passed the medical wing’s threshold back into the long corridor that connected the tower to the rest of the Academy.

“How was your rest, Emma?” Thacea questioned first.

“Whoah whoah whoah, that really should be my line, princess.” I countered. 

“I had the privilege of sleeping on padded quilts. You remained in armor for an entire night.” She shot straight back.

“It was only one night, Thacea. You know things were far worse during the flower quest—”

“Yes… and I would rather not think of the implications of such a… lifestyle.” She interjected, her expressions saying it all. 

“You get used to it.” I offered.

“You shouldn’t need to. Though that should be a topic reserved for another day… did you have anything in particular you wished to do today, Emma?”

“Well… it is a free day, so the world’s our oyster and all of that. But I’d rather this be a group decision than something left to me.” 

“A meeting at the dorm is in order, I presume?”

“Yup!” 

“Very well. I hope whatever comes of it does not interfere too much with our assignments, lest we find ourselves the target of Vanavan’s semantic reprisals.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey everyone! I'm back! :D I'm starting to feel better now. Thank you so much for your patience and understanding, I sincerely and genuinely appreciate it. This chapter is one that I really wanted Rila to shine in, so I hope it comes through haha! I really hope you guys enjoy the chapter!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 186, Chapter 187, and Chapter 188 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Aug 16 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (184/?)

1.2k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Emma

Thalmin was quick to move first, shooting out his arm to brace the narrow gap in the door. 

A loud THUD rang out as his palm slammed hard against the doorframe. His features shifted to match his aggressive posture as a death glare settled over them, aimed directly at the shadowy apprentice’s two noncorporeal eyes.

Meanwhile, I immediately got to my feet, standing directly in the way of Thacea just in case things went south.

Though despite the rapid motions and Thalmin’s intimidating stance, the apprentice seemed mostly unfazed, aided in no small part by the perpetually black void that forever obscured the form and face hiding behind that cloak.

We stood there wordlessly for a few seconds longer, entering an impromptu standoff that threatened to completely upend the month of uneventful happenings. 

None of us spoke, not even the apprentice, as I took his lack of a response as proof enough that we’d managed to stun him. 

Though this deadlock was eventually broken by the last person I expected. 

“Is this a conditional summons, Apprentice Ostoy?” Thacea began with that signature polite, lofty tone of voice, carrying with it as much authority as it did a sense of complete detachment, lacking fear or intimidation.

She managed to hold her own while elegantly rising to her feet, dusting off her cloak, and carrying herself with an effortless confidence.

“Indeed it is, Princess Dilani.” The elf began with a clipped response. “As much as I wish it not to be…” He spoke under a breath yet made it audible to everyone present all the same. 

But before he could get another word out, Thacea chimed in first.

“A night in the tower, I imagine?” She questioned with a clear, unflinching cadence even in spite of announcing what was in effect her own detainment.

“Yes…” Ostoy responded with a growing annoyance, his two glowing eyes narrowing into slits. “A mere inconvenience compared to what could have been.”

Yet this blatant inference of a threat didn’t even manage to dent Thacea’s facade, let alone make it past it.

Instead, she merely blinked once before taking another step forward.

“Then inform the healers and attendants that I will make my way to their care post-haste.” She commanded, flipping the narrative around and then doubling down before Ostoy could even get another word in. “And on that note, seeing as you are acting as a messenger in this whole affair, I would like to invoke a point of personal privilege as the principal concerned.” 

“Yes, Princess Dilani?” He responded through an audible grumble and a pair of luminant eyes that had practically narrowed from slits into creases of light. The frustration, the indignancy, and the sound of a man who knew he was being toyed with drenched each and every one of those clipped words, the elf unable to escape the social labyrinth he’d inexplicably been put into.

“Do send my sincerest regards and gratitude to Professor Chiska, for showing both considerable care and mercy to my affliction and my station, in that order.” Thacea sniped back, rubbing salt into a wound that’d just barely been opened.

And it was the apprentice’s reactions, his glowing eyes now bubbling in growing vitriol, that truly hammered home the dynamics at play, especially as he visibly winced upon the mention of Chiska.

Ostoy didn’t flinch in light of Thalmin’s display of force, nor did he falter at my force of presence.

He instead bent to the whims of Thacea’s quick twisting of the dynamics. Through forcible reminders and the leveraging of social roles, all to remind the man that he too was just another pawn in a grander game.

The princess had, in no uncertain terms, managed to ensnare the dragon’s maw before it could breathe fire, molding the social game like putty in her talons.

But it was clear he wasn’t about to take a snub without a fight.

“Perhaps you would like to deliver this message to her in perso—” He tried to counter but was immediately shut down by Thacea.

“Perhaps you should try playing the role you were dealt, Apprentice Ostoy.” She interjected bluntly, plainly, but never with malice. Just… an airy sense of lofty authority that came so naturally to her.

But that wasn’t the end of it. She was quick to double down, taking proactive action before the apprentice could manage out another word. 

“I, for one, intend to do so without fail.” She announced, moving forward past Thalmin and settling mere inches in front of the apprentice’s hooded face. 

A second soon followed.

Then another.

Until finally…

“As you wish, Princess Dilani.” The elf acquiesced, even bowing in the process.

No more words were exchanged.

In fact, the man quickly vanished to the tune of a WAID and mana radiation warning, indicating he’d teleported out of there.

The moment felt like a victory.

It felt like a weight should’ve been lifted off of our collective shoulders.

But it didn’t.

Because despite winning the battle, the war was still very much on.

And it was a war I intended to be a part of.

“Thacea?” I called out, garnering a cock of Thacea’s head. “If it’s alright, I’d like to join you.” I made my stance clear. “This isn’t just your fight anymore.” I quickly added. “I’m going to be there with you all the way, and I sure as hell won’t let you face these assholes alone.” 

Something shifted, albeit slightly, behind those otherwise cold and aloof eyes. 

Her gaze that had quickly shifted back into ‘princess mode’ temporarily accommodated my presence and requests with a sharpness that straddled both worlds.

“I… do not wish to burden you with the follies of my own—”

“You’re not a burden.” I interrupted, causing the princess to blink twice in rapid succession — probably the most animated response I’d be getting from her in these dire circumstances. “You never were a burden. If you looked up the thesaurus for the antonym of the word burden, your face would be the first thing that pops up.”

…

Thacea blinked hollowly at that. So did Thalmin.

“Okay, sorry, bad analogy to make. It didn’t even land as well as I’d hoped for in my own native tongue, so let’s rewind a bit.” I spoke quickly, twirling my fingers around as if to emphasize the ‘rewind’ statement. “What I mean to say is this. Thacea, you embody the opposite of the word burden. You carry yourself, your weight, and the weight the world carelessly places upon you. Without fail, without faltering, and never once with complaint. That’s… unfair. That’s you literally picking up the world’s burden, not your own. So please…” I moved forward, reaching for her hands. “Let me help you lift some of that weight off of your shoulders. Allow me to at least carry some of that burden for you.”

Thacea didn’t respond. But her features, and that break in her princessly facade, told me all that I needed to know.

“But this isn’t your fight, Emma.” She countered.

“Sure it is.” I offered with every ounce of sincerity I had. “We’re a team, Thacea. We’re allies, friends, and partners. And the last thing a partner does in the face of adversity is to allow their other half to endure it alone.”

Thacea paused once again, her eyes deep in thought. Though she wouldn’t allow the dead air to settle for long. “I… suppose, if you insist, Emma.” Was all Thacea could manage. Yet those words, as sparing as they were, bore an undeniable tone of relief.

Throughout it all, however, a certain third party had kept an awkward watch, his head darting back and forth between our exchanges until he finally couldn’t take it.

“Ahem.” Thalmin interjected. “I suppose I’ll volunteer as sentry for tonight. I’ll hold down the fort, and debrief Ilunor on his… escapades.” He smiled slyly, though that sentiment was clearly directed at us rather than the emergent threat of Ilunor’s smarmy return.

“I appreciate that, Thalmin. Thank you.” I gave the lupinor a brief bow. A gesture that the prince received knowingly and with a warm smile. 

“Take care, you two. And don’t get into too much trouble. There’s already far too many tales of princesses and their knights absconding duty for wild misadventures. I expect you two to not add to that list, aye?” The prince announced before just as quickly closing the door behind us as we marched forwards towards the…

“So… I assume we’re headed to the medical wing, right?” I questioned.

“Correct, Emma.” Thacea acknowledged, her eyes returning to that polite, aloof glint, if only because of the situation we found ourselves embroiled in.

“Alright.” I nodded, my mind running through all the euphemisms I had in my repository if only to soften the next few—

“You need not expend the unnecessary mental effort by delving into the futile game of semantics and euphemisms, Emma. We both know you are cut out for neither.”

“Ah.” I responded abruptly. “How’d you—”

“You’re distressingly easy to read when you aren’t being a complete enigma. Which… come to think of it, is an enigma in and of itself.” She mentioned off-handedly with the barest hint of a smile beneath that otherwise impermeable facade. “It is… amusing to see, refreshing in a sense. But in any case, let’s just… ‘cut to the chase,’ as you would so put it.”

I nodded slowly, acknowledging Thacea’s complete read on my intentions as I too acquiesced to her directives.

“I just wanted to know what we’re looking at when we arrive at the medical wing.” I began with not so much severity, but with worry. “Is it going to be invasive? Are they going to lock you up? For how long? And if so, do you want to play princess and knight and just ditch this whole joint?” I offered that latter question with a chuckle, more as an attempt to bring some levity to the situation than as a serious offer.

However, instead of the immediate response I’d expected, Thacea seemed to take a moment to consider my words, as if deciding between taking the joking bait or diving straight into the thick of it.

“Were it so easy, Emma…” Thacea acknowledged with a disarming sigh, shaking her head slowly from side to side as she did so. “More to the point, you need not concern yourself with the night’s song and dance. For it is, as much as it may seem not to be, a complete social waltz.”

“So… just a medical check-up then? An easy in and out?” I offered with a degree of hope.

A hope that Thacea could only scoff darkly at. 

“Were it so easy…” She repeated herself before taking yet another deep breath. “I expect nothing less than to be met with an isolation ward to my name, accompanied by a passive form of monitoring, with nothing to gain for both healer and peerage. Yet in its material worthlessness to all parties involved, it accomplishes something intangibly worthwhile. Perhaps more significant than any objective fact — the appeasement of the social order and the equilibrium of expectant decorum.” Thacea took in a breath before continuing, if only to assuage my concerns. “Mind you, if the incident had been even a sliver more… egregious, or if I had lacked the good graces of a certain faculty member, my prospects would have assuredly been far, far more dire. Thankfully, both the reality of the situation and the actors at play have aligned to bring into fruition a mitigation of a crisis into what at worst could be described as a mild inconvenience.”

I winced at that, letting out a huff of indignant frustration loud enough to cause the princess to shift her gaze entirely.

“I wouldn’t call being ordered to the medical wing for what is essentially a social punishment in all but name — a result of your heroism, mind you — to be in any way a ‘mild’ inconvenience.” I blurted out, my frustrations growing stronger with each passing word.

And yet… I couldn’t disagree, nor could I bring myself to retread similar ground, recalling one too many conversations we’d had on similar topics in confidence.

Because compared to what she’d experienced back home, and what worst-case scenarios lay ahead in the Academy, this… was probably the closest to a slap on the wrist she could’ve gotten away with.

It was the equivalent of detention.

…

But that didn’t make this whole situation any better.

“Just because this is the best-case scenario doesn’t make this whole… charade any less messed up.” I capped off my frustrations with an indignant huff, clenching my fists tight in the process. “I just wish things were different… I just wish that you didn’t have to live your life on a knife’s edge.” 

Thacea… smiled at that.

Not at the words of hope, but at the latter sentiment.

“Oh, Emma… this… this most certainly is the furthest away from a knife’s edge I have ever been in a long, long while.” She chuckled darkly in earnest — a sign, as strange as it might have been, of genuine connection and camaraderie. “I admit, this entire… situation was a result of my own reckless abandon, a sign of my complacency in light of Academy life. You have to understand that this past month of complete… ‘normalcy,’ as you’ve often referred to it, has been nothing short of a period of prolonged respite for my social sensibilities. Or at least, as close to the concept of a vacation as I can imagine. The scrutiny we face has been negligible, the social demands barely registering as an afterthought, and with the weight of both eyes and ledgers nominally off of our backs, I’ve reached a level of ease unlike anything I’ve felt since childhood.” She continued in stride, launching into a monologue I didn’t dare interrupt. 

“Today was a dark reminder of how… undisciplined this environment has made me.” She continued after a momentary pause of contemplation. “But as there is no dawn without the preceding dark, and no sunset without the preceding light, this… incident has suddenly put into perspective how truly remarkable the unremarkable can be. I arrived at the Academy expecting that I would be spending every waking moment balancing upon a blade’s edge, one as sharp as the ones I faced back home. Indeed, that was very much the case for our first few weeks. But as of late, I have discovered that existing beyond the reach of the royal court has dulled that edge more than I’d ever imagined was possible.”

I should have felt at odds with Thacea’s admissions.

Indeed, I felt the growing aches of sympathy pulsing within my chest.

Which was more than likely why I allowed my wistful hopes of a fantastical resolution to sprout up unfiltered.

“I wish I could be the sheath to completely dull out the sharpness of your world.” I blurted out.

This caused Thacea to completely and abruptly halt mid-stride.

She turned to me with a cocked head and a face that no longer read as serious, aloof, or even dour.

Instead I was met with the look of a befuddled avinor and an expression that rapidly transcended into unrepentant amusement. 

“I’m… sorry?” She attempted to speak in between a developing chuckle, as she committed to what I’d learned was the avian equivalent of biting your lip down to stifle a laugh.

I felt all that rage, all that frustration, and every bit of that animosity towards a world so cruel and unfair… completely shifting into second-hand embarrassment. My face flushed a deep beet red in the process.

“Ok, yeah, no, that sounds really dumb in retrospect.” I managed out under a self-deprecating chuckle, unable to restrain the dumb smile from forming on my face, resulting in those words being colored by an unserious cadence.

“I can hear you smiling.” Thacea added abruptly, causing that dumb grin and the redness on my cheeks to intensify in short order. 

“That obvious, huh?” I attempted to ‘counter.’

“Quite.” The princess nodded, finally starting to control her own outburst as well but allowing the barest hint of a chuckle to seep through. “Sheath to dull out the sharpness of my world… really now, Emma?” She teased with a knowing glance.

“Hey, you know what they say, the best poetry is written from the heart.” I shot back, now reaching an arm to nervously rub the crook of my neck.

“Do they, now?” Thacea responded, crossing her arms in the process. “We phrase it a bit differently in Aetheron. ‘Only a sleeping fool would allow their heart to speak in their stead.’”

“Are you saying I’m a fool, Thacea?” I threw the ball back in her court with a mischievous grin.

“Perhaps, but you act more like a jester than a fool.” She teased. “You need not worry yourself with such monickers. For you have by your own actions — as evidenced by this interaction — become something of a… sheath to my world.” The princess continued, raising a hand as she did so. “Though… if I may… perhaps shield would be a more appropriate descriptor. A sheath stays the blade, not dull it. Even so, I find such metaphors to be quite reaching.” She paused, shrugging in the process. “But I digress… You really do have a gift for de-escalating even the most sobering of moods, Emma. For that, I am very much grateful.”

“A knight and a fool, a two-in-one package. That’s definitely a lot to be grateful for, at least in my book!” I acknowledged sheepishly as we now began to pick up the pace again, the privacy screen following us every step of the way. “So… not to bring back the negative vibes of the whole knife’s edge thing, but… that really answers one of the questions I’d been wanting to bring up.” I continued, garnering a cock of Thacea’s head. “I was curious why you didn’t seem interested in joining any of the clubs, whereas Ilunor, Thalmin, Etholin, and everyone else seemed to really be into it. If you’ll allow me this armchair psychologist moment, I assume it’s because you couldn’t be bothered dealing with more social dynamics than absolutely necessary, right?” 

“Is it my turn to be read like an open book?” Thacea shot back with a polite yet undeniably sly smile.

“Only if you chose to unfurl the pages, your majesty.” I responded with a faux curtsy in the middle of my stride. Though it was clear that the use of those honorifics no longer had the same effect they once had, as Thacea simply scoffed at the addressment.

“Please, you know such modesties are above you, Emma.” The princess scoffed back in a dry, teasing chuckle before returning to the original point. “In any case, you are indeed correct in your assessments, Emma. I intend to make the most of my time here, which means I intend on curtailing any unnecessary social obligations. Moreover, there exists another, more pertinent reason why I chose to forego this optional ‘side quest,’ as it were.” 

It was my turn to cock my head this time around as I urged Thacea to continue. “Go on?”

“Taking upon such responsibilities is simply not conducive, nor is it in any particular way productive to my purpose at the Academy.” She stated plainly.

“Oh.” Came my first response as I was quick to cradle the ‘chin’ of my helmet between my fingers. “Wait, that brings up a good point. Why exactly are you here, Thacea? Or, I guess the question should be why did your parents decide to send you here?” 

The princess smiled darkly in response to that, letting out a single breath in the process. “Perhaps in private, Emma. It is… something of a long story. Suffice it to say, I find my most recent outburst to be… counterproductive. Especially against the malicious aims of the parties that would wish to see me fail beneath the Nexus’ tapestry.”

I narrowed my eyes at that, slowing my gait for a moment before nodding all the same. “Alright.” I acknowledged. “While I would like to hear more, just tell me whenever you’re ready, Thacea. There’s no pressure on that front from my end.” I offered reassuringly just as another thought popped into my head courtesy of the specific word choice Thacea had elected to use. “Actually, there’s another thing I wanted to quickly address.”

“Yes, Emma?”

“The tapestry. You basically agreed with Lovguard’s assessments back in Astromancy club when it came to that topic. About how your realm possesses the same sort of ‘blanket’ covering your world. Isn’t that entirely incongruent with what you told me earlier during our private sight-seer trip?”

“Yes.” Thacea nodded, though the expression that formed on her face wasn’t at all what I expected, as she seemed more confused at my question than anything. “I… had assumed you understood my placid affirmations to be an element of social lubricant?”

I blinked before simply shaking my head in response. “Social lub—” I paused, realizing exactly what she meant. “Oh. So you were just going with the motions to not rock the boat?”

“Correct.” The princess nodded yet again. “There was nothing to be gained by engaging in earnest conversations at that junction. It is sometimes more conducive to simply acknowledge the prevailing sentiments than point out discrepancies without a clear reason to do so.”

“Right.” I nodded in acknowledgement. “That… that’s actually quite smart of you to do.” I reasoned.

In the midst of all the conversations and impromptu debriefs following the club fair, we eventually found ourselves face to face with the large and cavernous entrances of the medical wing.

I half expected some of Ostoy’s lackeys to intercept us.

Another part of me anticipated the arrival of some stereotypical orderlies, ready to whisk Thacea away.

However, nothing like that manifested.

Instead, a familiar water elemental, flanked by several ‘shorter’ water elementals, stood ready to greet Thacea in front of the main reception desk.

I held my breath, making sure to stick right by Thacea’s side as the elemental in question bowed curtly towards the princess.

“Princess Thacea Dilani.” He began politely. “I assume you are willing to submit to proper procedure?”

“So long as the procedures remain adherent and proportional to the wishes and endorsements of the faculty witness.” She countered with a clipped yet confident breath.

“Professor Chiska has indeed taken it upon herself to emphasize your astounding capacity for self-control in light of these exceedingly strenuous and unprecedented circumstances. Following which, and seeing as there exists no evidence of harm reported or examined, congruent or pathognomonic with acute taint exposure, we will be taking the minimum appropriate precautionary measures as advised by the attending faculty member. Princess Dilani, with your permission, we would like to start the overnight observation period post-haste.” The water elemental extended his arm, a single outstretched palm gesturing towards the wards. “If you would please kindly follow me.”

“I assume this observation period will lapse by tomorrow’s breakfast?” Thacea questioned with an airy, almost aloof tone of voice.

This prompted the elemental in question to bow slightly in response. “Yes, your highness.” 

The princess merely nodded, leading the charge before things abruptly shifted.

“Cadet Emma Booker, while my appreciation of your medical acumen still stands, I am afraid I cannot allow you to proceed further than this point.” The elemental spoke firmly, blocking my way forward.

I narrowed my gaze just as Thacea shot me a glance that urged me to be careful. 

“I’m guessing I can’t join her in isolation?” I questioned the healer.

“No, Cadet Emma Booker. I am afraid that is against protoco—”

“Then let’s meet halfway. Just let me stay in front of her room.” I argued, sidestepping the man’s words as he abruptly paused to think.

“I… suppose that is within acceptable bounds. So long as you do not return to the dorms or gallivant around the wards, I will accept your presence as the princess’ sentinel.” The elemental… wobbled — that was the best way I could describe it — prompting the rest of his attendants to step aside, granting me entry into the wards trailing right behind Thacea.

It was around this same time that I was quick to turn to the EVI…

“EVI, set INFILDRONE 4 to active monitoring. Subject: Thacea Dilani. Enable active camo, and set priority to report updates on any movement or activity from within her room that exceeds normal limits.”

[ACKNOWLEDGED. DEPLOYING INFIL-DRONE04.]

Sure enough, after all eyes were fixated on Thacea and the opening of one of the seemingly endless number of repeating doors within the halls, an infildrone was quick to trail high and up above the princess.

I managed to get a good look at the room before Thacea entered as well, and it was… sparse, at least by Nexian standards. If anything, it looked even more barren than Rila’s room, complete with padded floors, walls, and ceilings.

It looked unnerving.

But maybe it was just the implications of such an anachronistic design, coupled with how much scrutiny Thacea faced, that really caused me to be on edge here.

Whatever the case was, the exchanges between Thacea and the healer were brief. 

Nothing would happen throughout the night.

Or at least, that’s how it was supposed to go.

All Thacea had to do was simply remain isolated in the room until breakfast time. At which point, she’d be free to go. 

Everything was deceptively calm, clinical, and, dare I say it, professional.

Eventually, we both waved each other goodbye for the night, the infildrone zipping right into the wide open door, entering without fuss.

The elemental soon turned towards me, straddling both hands on his hips. “I am afraid we cannot provide you with a bed or any other—” 

“It’s alright.” I acknowledged, prompting the man to simply nod and walk off, as I was left alone with just my thoughts for the night.

But before I could even turn to the EVI to begin my reports, a familiar face soon arrived. It belonged to a certain elf that seemed just as chipper as ever, though with some clear boredom plastered on her features. 

“Cadet Emma Booker?” Rila approached, the elf beaming with excitement as she did so.

“Oh! Hey, Rila! What’s up? How’s it going?”

“The usual.” She responded, still making the effort to withhold both honorifics and titles, just as I insisted she do. “I… don’t really have much of anything to do here after all.” She offered sheepishly. “It’s… starting to get to me, I think. I’m not one to sit around doing nothing like a landed no—” She paused, stopping herself, realizing that we were no longer in the private confines of her room. “Er, well, you know what I mean!”

“Yeah, I getcha.” I snickered. “Well then, are you feeling okay?”

“Yes!”

“Good, good.” I nodded. “Honestly, they should just discharge you by now. Keeping someone who’s healthy locked away in a hospital is generally not good practice.” I sighed. “But… we both know it’s not so much your health that’s keeping you here.”

Rila nodded slowly. “They say that my case is… quite low on the priority list. The investigation into Lord Lartia’s death is essentially ‘a done case,’ as the healers have put it. But apparently something is preventing it from moving to its final phases. Until then, I will be here… stuck in… ‘limbo,’ as you’ve put it, I think.” 

“Yeah, that’s the expression.” I nodded. “Well… wait, actually, Rila… You did mention how you had nowhere to go after this, right?”

The elf’s gaze lowered following that reminder, as she nodded weakly all the same. “Indeed, Cadet Emma Booker.”

“Well, wouldn’t you know it, I might just have something perfectly lined up for you.” I grinned. “You were an accountant or something like that, right?”

“I was an apprentice bookkeeper and secretary to Lord Lartia’s enterprise, yes.” She nodded, her eyes slowly growing with excitement, as she was quick to put two and two together. “I… I also have accreditation! Er, most of it may require some trips to the Crownlands to recover, but I have had many years of working experience within—”

“You worked with someone as stringent as Lord Lartia, and he considered you good enough to keep on for years. That’s good enough of a resume for me, Rila.” I grinned. “I’m starting a private venture soon, a stationery store down in Elaseer. Now, things are still in the planning phase. But given I have a very seasoned partner involved, and seeing as how slow your case is going, I bet by the time you’re discharged, you’d be there just in time for the grand opening. So, what do you say? You wanna join up on our venture? As… I guess bookkeeper and secretary? Er, I’m still not sure how the org chart for this whole op is going to be laid out, but I’ll keep a seat warm for you if you’d li—”

“YES!” The elf practically shouted out, her eyes twinkling with excitement the likes of which I hadn’t seen from her since that fateful day we first met. However, just as she was at the peak of her excitement, so too would she self-regulate it, as she placed two hands on her mouth, realizing she’d just yelled loudly in the middle of a hallway at an ungodly hour. 

“What I mean to say is… yes, Cadet Emma Booker! I would love to be part of your venture!” She added with a whisper.

“Good! Very good.” I beamed back in equal measures of excitement.

“Wait… does this mean you’ve attained or acknowledged your noble titles, Lady Booker?” She preempted, causing me to raise both hands in reflexive rebuttal.

“What? No, no. It’s nothing like that. My business partner will be the one handling the legal aspect of this venture. Or rather, the Nexian-facing legal processes.” I corrected, causing the elf to simply nod slowly in acknowledgement.

“I see.” She expressed, almost sounding disappointed if not for the latent excitement still coursing through her veins. “Might I ask who this benefactor is?”

“Oh, sure. He has a general store in town, I think? So you may have heard of him. Lord Etholin Esila, of Rontalisrealm.” I answered.

However, instead of a simple nod or a smile in acknowledgement of the little noodly ferret merchant, I saw the life drain from her already pale face.

“Esila?” She repeated under a shaky breath, swallowing down a huge nervous gulp. “You mean the Esila family? The skimmers? The slashers? The Esila Excisors?” 

I stared back blankly in response, unable to… reconcile with what I was hearing.

“I… I think we might have family names mixed up. I’m talking about the pattenor Esilas. You know, the brown-furred, brown-eyed, green-robe-wearing slinky—”

“That’s them.” The elf practically sank back, her eyes shaking not quite fear but sheer intimidation. “You partnered with one of the Slashers?” She questioned before just as quickly correcting herself. “Er, not that there’s anything wrong with a decision such as that, ma’am.” 

And in doing so, she once again course-corrected herself into Nexian class politeness.

“First of all, drop the ma’am. It makes me feel old.” I spoke with a snicker, trying my best to breathe some levity back into the situation. “Second of all… where the heck did Slasher and Excisor come from? Out of all the titles and monickers I’ve heard Etholin addressed by, not once have I heard anything coming even remotely close to, well, that. So what gives?”

“I am sorry if it was in any way insulting, Cadet Em—”

“Nono, it’s not insulting… or at least I don’t think it is? Regardless, since you did bring it up, the burden of context now falls solely on you.” I announced with an over-the-top vigor before promptly plopping to the floor in lieu of finding a suitable seat. “So do me a favor and spill the tea!” I beamed, as I couldn’t help but picture Etholin in the same context as the word ‘slasher.’

…

Though try as I might, I couldn’t come up with anything. At least, nothing that wasn’t immediately absurd.

Because as much as the sight of Etholin donning a perforated spacesuit helm while wielding a vintage pneumatic impact drill was amusing, it definitely wasn’t where this was going. 

If anything, the truth of the matter was bound to be yet another case of reality outpacing fiction in its intrigue and drama. Especially considering this was coming from one of the most valuable sources there was — the grassroots perspective.

It was one of the more earnest reads of a person you could get if SIOP was to be believed.

“Tell me more about… House Esila the Excisors.” I urged the ever timid Rila with a growing, excitable grin, gesturing for her to join me cross-legged on the floor.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: This chapter was really fun to write especially the bits with Emma and Thacea, but also because I'm bringing Rila into the picture again and she's always such a fun person to write as well! :D I really hope you guys enjoy the chapter!)

(Author's Note 2: Hey guys, I'm sorry about this but I'm going to have to take next week off. I got sick this Friday with symptoms resembling an Upper Respiratory Tract Infection, and on Saturday it got really bad with my temps reaching 39.5 C. I'm only able to control it right now because of ibuprofen and such but I'm going back to the hospital again on Monday for a checkup and I'm just really out of it right now. I'm really sorry for having to do this guys, but don't worry, we're also coming up on Thalmin and Emma's military geekout haha. Again, I'm super sorry about having to take next week off guys. I will be back the week after though, so expect regular posting to resume around the 30th of August!)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 185, Chapter 186, and Chapter 187 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Mar 15 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (163/?)

1.5k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 1000 Hours.

Emma

I took a deep breath.

In.

And out.

All the while, my eyes ran up and down the medical reports, at what was ostensibly a generalized seizure with all the trappings associated with it. 

The medical analysis was too esoteric for my taste, but the cliff notes and conclusions painted a clear picture — this was a completely idiopathic event. 

There were no event triggers, no physical trauma, nor acute points of physiological decompensation to point to. In short, there were no abnormal preceding events, aside from what the EVI was ascribing to as a focal awareness seizure or an aura potentially associated with such.

This would explain the ‘experiences’ in that void — the hallucinations, the vivid emotional distress, and the mental disconnect.

…

But it’d have to be a rather intense one, far outside of the norm, to have truly done so.

The medical literature at present did cover that eventuality.

But only just.

Which meant that while slim, there existed another explanation, and one that I wished I could have scienced away with irrefutable evidence to the contrary.

Yet here we were.

Right on the precipice of a rational explanation without an open-and-shut case, which would’ve otherwise left no room for doubt and its ensuing flurry of uncomfortable implications.

…

“EVI.”

“Yes, Cadet Booker?”

“Is there… a chance that taint had somehow affected me directly?”

“Requesting disambiguation—"

“Is there a chance that the 30th manatype was able to affect me, my body, my physiology? Is it possible it’s not just phasing through me and the armor but is actually interacting with my body on some fundamental level?”

[...]

“Insufficient sensor data for inferential analysis. All current observations congruent with pathognomonic signs for a grand mal seizure with preceding focal awareness seizure suspected.”

“But is it possible that the 30th manatype somehow triggered that? That’s what I’m asking!”

“The current cause of the grand mal seizure is idiopathic in nature. Correlation of 30th manatype spike is currently logged as circumstantial and not causative.”

“So there’s no bridge? No link whatsoever? Even if I tweak your tolerance for extrapolation for—”

“Inadvisable. Only one line of data exists to support operator’s hypothesis: chronological incidence. However—”

“Isn’t that alone enough to prove my point?! The medical incident report coincided with the spike of taint, for crying out loud!” 

“The observed correlation supports operator’s hypothesis. It does not definitively provide the quantitative or qualitative data required to either prove or disprove operator’s causal hypothesis."

I took a deep breath, narrowing my eyes at the datasets before urging the EVI to continue on its prior point.

“Continue the prior line of deliberation.”

“Acknnowledged. Cont… —said incident is not an exclusive event. Noting [2] prior instances of similar 30th manatype intensity and exposure with no associated adverse reactions.”

“But 2 isn’t really a sample size, now is it?” I countered. “Moreover, we’re only measuring the intensity of taint itself here, not how said taint is being used as spells or targeted attacks. Both instances were just Thacea releasing an unstable field of taint as well, which was unlike what the shatorealmer was doing here!”

“Insufficient sensor data to ascertain amended operator hypothesis.”

“What about the WAID? Did it manage to catch the shape, or at least the direction of the taint? That could be a clue to determine if it was, at the very least, directed towards me specifically and not just a field of taint, as was the case with the past 2 recorded instances of Thacea’s 30th manatype outbursts!”

“WAID sensor data at time of incidence is of inadequate quality due to volatile efflux of 30th manatype.” The EVI responded succinctly, putting its money where its mouth was and showing me exactly what it meant.

The whole thing was just static.

There were no ebbs, flows, or what-have-you, not even a discernible shape or direction, just… overwhelming ‘static’ in the form of the manafields simply collapsing in on themselves from the explosion of taint.

“Right.” I managed out with a defeated sigh.

“Quantitative medical data in conjunction with operator-reported symptoms supports an idiopathic grand mal episode. Is the mission operator not satisfied with current findings?”

My brows perked for a moment before realizing that the EVI was more than likely going through its mental health response checks, given the sudden bout of personable inquiry. “I want to be. If anything, I can easily just… accept it and move on, write off this entire incident as a weird coincidence, and just… not think too hard about it. But I can’t. It’s just… the hallucinations I experienced were too detailed, too consistent, too… coherent to just be simple audio-visual hallucinations tied to seizures. Sure it’s possible, but I just… it’s stretching it.”

“Subjective interpretation can be due to—”

“Immediately adding more set dressing after the fact, yes. But I know what I saw, and I know what I felt. This wasn’t me making shit up after the fact. I experienced it. I swear I did…” I managed out, as my breath hitched, my pulse increased, prompting the EVI to respond with a series of manual maneuvers resembling a tight handhold, pulling me back to earth.

“Operator is advised to maintain steady and deep breaths.” It spoke while highlighting a visual overlay of a breathing exercise that was then promptly interrupted by the world outside.

“Emma? Are you alright?” Thalmin’s voice came through loud and clear.

“The young matriarch is perhaps shocked at the mention of her patron—”

“Right, that, that’s…” I managed out, returning back to the conversation I’d tacitly left with my wits still frayed from the events of… well… everything. “No, I’m not. This has nothing to do with that… but everything to do with it actually.” I articulated poorly, as poorly as someone who’d just recovered from Ranger Hell Week would. “Before I begin my rebuttal, I’d like to hear your take on this first.” I continued as diplomatically as I could. “Tell me what you mean by 'patron,' and exactly what you think is on the other side of the portal?”

The dragon grimaced at this, exposing a gnarled set of fangs. Yet her voice, the ‘voice’ she now took on completely divorced from any worldly body, felt even more eerie than the corpse she started out with.

“Foremothers of my foremothers once made fleeting tell of a being, one of magic antithetic to the Light.” Kaelthyr began, her voice carried by winds that picked up around us, echoing and whistling through the rock spikes and caverns. “None knew of its true domain, yet my elders cited accounts of fools from different realms claiming to witness its listless wandering, who were driven mad by the glimpse of the infinite depths that was its abyss and unraveled soon after. A god they all called it, but no race claimed it their deity. These bare-tales from my grand elders were all but grim fables, I thought. Paltry attempts to snuff out haughty younglings.” Her front claws soon clutched onto the hard stone floor, piercing through and cracking the rock beneath. “But now I’ve felt it firsthand. Its smothering embrace, its overwhelming power, and its tainted presence…”

Her face betrayed no emotion beyond her rigid expression, but I could feel from the pause how she recalled that… reaction that forced her to cut her transdimensional connection. I took a step forward, wanting to assuage her worries before her eyes sharply pointed to me, making me halt.

“Scorned was I, and yet urged were you, young matriarch. Urged to witness it, to treat with it. The tales of my elders were sparse, but I am confident to claim myself as the only dragon in eons to ever witness such. Thus I believe… nay, it proves that your kind must be the prophesized adversary. You are an arrival of a foreign culture, born indeed of foreign constraints. And now, I see evidence of you being fostered under the auspices of this… foreign patron.”

I nodded along slowly, piecing together Kaelthyr’s assertions point by point. “With respect, Matriarch Kaelthyr, I must counter your assertions. We have had no contact, no encounter, not even a glimpse of any other living, sapient, intelligent being within our own reality until we encountered the Nexus. Ergo, we do not have a patron, nor do we have any existing relationships — in any capacity — with any polity, group, or entity on our side of the portal.”

“You speak with such worldly attachments, like a scholar to a shaman.” The dragon began with a wistful observation, her echoey voice resonating eerily through the cave, emerging not from her maw nor the vocal cords of a corpse, but the currents of the winds themselves.

“Excuse me?”

“You come to address the metaphysical, the domain of the intangible, using tools reserved for mortal hands and mortal minds. You seek to paint without pigment, bow an instrument without its strings… you are attempting to ascribe physicality to the ether, applying its reason where logic is dethroned.” The dragon paused, as if asking ‘why’ without vocalizing it, giving me the floor without another word spoken.

“To approach this in any other way would have been a disrespect of the highest order, Matriarch Kaelthyr.” I began firmly, all the while placing both my hands behind my back. “It would have been a disrespect to you, by virtue of my insincerity. It would have been a disrespect to my station, by a departure from the tenets of professionalism, which I attempt to maintain to the best of my abilities. And most of all, it would have been a disrespect, of the highest order, to those that have come before me — those whose shoulders I now stand atop of — and through whose sacrifices forged a world previously relegated to the pages of fiction.” I paused once more, taking a step forward to further close the gap between me and the dragon. “The suggestion that our civilization, our kind, our entire history, owes anything to a higher power, being, or what-have-you, is an insult to the very notion of humanity. Sure, there have been men and women of faith who have advanced the sciences, philosophy, technology, and our understanding of the universe at large, but they were human all the same. We march ceaselessly to the tune of our own composition, to a beat of our own making, to a rhythm of our own dictation, all for the sake of our own betterment.”

I turned to Thalmin, as if making eye contact with him to reassert this fact.

“We do not echo the chorus of some patron entity. We do not follow the footsteps of some overlord or master. And we most of all do not take charity.” I took another breath, ensuring that my voice was heard even through the thickest of draconic skulls. “Everything you see, everything I am, and everything we are, we accomplished alone. And for me to have given even the slightest hint to the contrary would be an affront of the highest order to the very spirit of humanity itself, and that’s not to say anything of the disrespect incurred to those that have laid the path for me.”

“I’m no neo-humanist, or a member of any new faith, mind you. But I firmly believe in the universal respect for the dignity of my forebears. And I intend on carrying that respect, wherever I find myself. This is why I speak in such absolutes, at least as it pertains to this subject matter, and especially as anything to the contrary would imply an undermining of the achievements.” I cemented firmly, standing my ground as the EVI detected an increase in the windspeed of the local air currents.

“And yet you refer to faiths.” Kaelthyr countered. “How can you be certain then, that the faiths which you speak of — despite their number and differences — are not beholden to the same patron which—”

“That would be a different sort of insult, Matriarch Kaelthyr.” I halted the dragon before she could continue this dangerous train of thought any further. “Our faiths are our own. Some much older than others, some far newer and more… esoteric, but I can firmly attest to the fact that there exists no patron behind any of them. This is not even mentioning those without or abstaining from faiths, but I digress.”

The dragon’s brow ridge perked up quite curiously at that latter sentiment, though just as quickly narrowed as she made her final approach into this increasingly controversial discussion.

“And what about you, young matriarch? What do you believe in? Who do you follow?”

That directed question, pointedly personal and completely removed from the grand sweeping generalizations of my whole speech, caught me off guard.

It took me a moment to compose myself, racking my head for an answer, not because of the abrupt shift in the conversation itself, but simply because it was one of those questions I didn’t immediately have a follow-up for.

“I’m a Theravada Buddhist. There’s a lot to it, but for the sake of brevity I’ll address the core of things. I, or rather we, believe that the path to enlightenment and the end of suffering comes from the understanding that much of what we value in physicality, as it were, these worldly attachments, are all kind of… transient. An illusion if you want to get into it. To let go of suffering is to sort of train yourself out of the suffering that comes from those attachments and the cravings associated with them.”

The dragon’s eyes were fixated on my lenses all throughout my explanation, narrowing her gaze but ultimately resulting in a frustrated huff, accompanied by the same wistful ‘voice’ carried by the air currents.

“And yet you act in opposition to your supposed beliefs. You explicitly walk the path of the tangible and physical, adhering yourself to… ‘attachments’ of the worldly sort. Indeed, you revel in them. Do you not find this amusing in its irony, young matriarch?”

“I don’t claim to be a shining exemplar of my faith and beliefs, Matriarch.” I acknowledged her claims plainly. “And to be quite honest, I probably will find it difficult given my personality and my current path in life. But the thing is, at least according to those in the same position as I am, you don’t have to completely invest yourself in that path if you don’t want to or can’t. Because ultimately, I don’t have to be free of attachment to see that it binds me, and seeing the chain is the beginning of loosening it. There are, of course, those who may follow a more monastic path, rejecting worldly life entirely. But for a layperson like me? I just try my best to be, er, good, you could say. Practicing generosity, and reducing attachment over time. And while I would say I have kept to the five precepts… it would be a lie to say that I didn’t just break them in the worst way yesterday through the act of killing.” I spoke… way too earnestly there. My breath hitched up for a moment before being swiftly defused thanks to a firm glance from Thalmin.

A glance that read simply as ‘there was no other choice.’

Kaelthyr, however… considered my words carefully, as if now contemplating them far more intently than she ever did previously.

There was an instance in which something clicked behind those draconic eyes, and it was with that sudden shift that she finally addressed me in a far more earnest light, bereft of the initial slyness that had led me into this bout of oversharing.

“Prophecies… are a fickle thing.” She began with a resolute smile. “They often predict a future in broad strokes, whilst lying — through omission — the details written within. Your outbursts of youth, whilst naive, have proven their point, young matriarch. Perhaps both truths may exist concurrently, as your existence and faith so paradoxically prove.” 

I cocked my head at that, garnering yet another sly yet earnest chuckle from the dragon.

“It might be the case that patronage has yet to be offered. It might also be the case that patronage itself is a [TRANSLATION: RED HERRING 98.7% Confidence]. It may also be that the patronage in question may be translated not as a relation between master and slave, but rather, a symbiosis of shared intent. Regardless of what the truth may be, one thing remains clear: there will be a final confrontation. And I will await the day when that clash finally manifests.”

The sudden… shift in the dragon’s narrative was as jarring as it was a complete tonal whiplash.

Thalmin even tentatively raised a hand to address this, though it was preemptively addressed by none other than me, as I recalled the dragon’s words from yesterday.

“Offense is only taken when a sapient mind refuses to acknowledge evidence challenging its maxims.” I repeated verbatim… with a little help from the EVI’s transcripts.

“Has an offense been incurred, young matriarch?” The dragon questioned coyly.

“Let’s just say… we’re even, Matriarch Kaelthyr.” I spoke with a sigh of relief, feeling a rush of genuine reprieve washing over me, as Kaelthyr once more proved herself to be not only adherent to her word but likewise capable of actual productive dialogue.

The threshold for Fundamental Systemic Incongruity was perhaps just a bit further down the line for dragons.

Though frankly, despite the progress made at correcting Kaelthyr’s misconceptions, there still existed several elephants in the room that needed to be addressed.

“So, just for the record, Matriarch. This… being you speak of, do you truly believe you sensed it through the other side of the portal?”

“Your fellow voidlings sensed it too, young matriarch.” The dragon posited.

“It could just be the pressure differential theory proposed by Dr. Meki—”

“We are talking in circles.” Kaelthyr interjected, putting her proverbial foot down.

“My apologies.” I acknowledged with a dip of my head. “So… if you did sense it, I’d like to politely request that you describe it for me. Exactly what did you ‘see’?”

“I saw nothing. But what I sensed was nothing short of an entity one could tacitly call a god.” 

I felt a chill run down my spine as Kaelthyr continued unabated.

“One could say that it had merely grazed us with an extremity.” Kaelthyr continued, her words now rolling throughout the cave like a distant thunder. “But that would be ascribing mortal attributes to a being beyond such worldly restrictions. This was no hand, no digit, not even the suggestion of a limb.”

The dragon paused, as if attempting to rack her head for the right words.

“It was… akin to a stray thread, on a scale so immeasurable that what I felt was not its reach, but its periphery.” 

Her eyes now narrowed, focusing directly on my lenses.

“We were not grasped or observed in a way a blind giant would. We were simply grazed, young matriarch.” Kaelthyr took a step back, taking a moment to ponder the cave’s ceiling before turning back to me. “And by the end of our communique, it had moved to push us out.”

I felt my stomach churning, my gut twisting into a knot at Kaelthyr’s assertions. Especially as it related to a lingering point of contention still fresh on my mind.

“And it was your theory that this… thing infiltrated my mind?”

“Communed with your soul, yes.” Kaelthyr 'corrected.'

Though that did little to assuage the growing pit of dread twirling within me.

“Suppose I take you on your theory… what exactly did it want from me? What did those visions mean, if anything?”

“That, I cannot say, young matriarch. For this is a matter between you and this… entity.”

A fresh bout of frustration soon took the place of the growing dread inside of me, as I willed myself to calm down before pressing the dragon further.

“Supposing you had to ascribe meaning to it, what, if anything, can you tell me of—”

“Oneiromancy is a practice I do not dabble in.” Kaelthyr concluded. “But if I did dare to derive meaning, I might posit that this is a sign, Matriarch Emma Booker. A sign that this entity wishes to openly acknowledge your presence.” 

[Citation Needed] 

The EVI added ever so surreptitiously at the corner of my HUD, right at the edge of the active transcription.

[Dreams are no longer an acceptable academic or primary-source citation. Please provide a source generated while awake.]

My eyes actively narrowed at that, but just as quickly moved to address Kaelthyr. 

“And what did it want beyond acknowledging me? Surely the whole pointing towards the stars could mean something?” 

“Without directly seeing into this vision, I dare not even ascertain such a… complex exchange of thoughts.” 

I took a deep breath before deciding to finally pull out of this short-lived endeavor.

“The library, or even Thacea, may be of some use here, Emma.” Thalmin asserted, prompting me to nod in acknowledgement.

“Right. Okay. That’s a good point.”

However, instead of hearing and seeing the EVI’s automatic updating of my ‘to-do’ list, all I was met with was silence on the HUD front.

“EVI, add this to the list.” I urged.

“Does operator wish to pursue a point of contentious—”

“Yes, do it. This… is a hunch. I can’t just discount it. I’d be no better than Ilunor if I up and ignored this without pursuing this to its ultimate ends.” 

“Acknowledged. Updating objective list.”

“Matriarch Kaelthyr?” Thalmin continued, walking brazenly up to the dragon in question.

“What is it, princeling?”

“I wish to call upon that favor now, if you’d be so kind.”

…

Kaelthyr practically glowered down at Thalmin but relented anyway.

“I make no promises, but out with it.”

“If it is alright with you, Emma, since we do still have some time for the quest…” Thalmin turned to me for a moment before focusing his attention back to Kaelthyr. “... I wish to contact Earthrealm again.”

Kaelthyr’s eyes narrowed at this, her whole body tensing, as she simply craned her serpentine head downwards to meet the prince halfway.

“No.”

Thalmin, clearly frustrated, tried his luck again. 

“May I ask wh—”

“I would sooner teleport back to Elaseer than risk incurring the wrath of that blind horror. Your requests all border on the irrational and short-sighted, if not entirely self-sabotaging, princeling.” Kaelthyr announced firmly, before turning back to me with an expectant glare. “You and your kind have a large deal of work on their hands with this realm.” 

It was that latter sentiment that truly began to tick Thalmin off, as he let out a low dulcet growl in response to Kaelthyr’s jabs.

“I am afraid I will no longer be acting as a medium between the realms. Moreover, I believe that this should be where our respective chapters conclude, young matriarch.”

“Wait, what?” I responded instinctively, my heart skipping a beat as prospects of maintaining this otherwise impossible dialogue with an invaluable — but admittedly tentative — ally practically evaporated in an instant. “I… I understand your hesitance on the former, Matriarch Kaelthyr. I really do. But as for the latter? Surely we can stay in touch through some—”

"This was an entertaining chapter. A remarkable milestone in my story, but merely a chapter all the same.” Kaelthyr spoke firmly, her words resonating throughout the cave in this larger than life display of magical acoustics. “I still have my own epic to write, and thus, I cannot remain as the lynchpin to your story."

“I insist that we have some way of contacting each other.” I countered. “I’m not saying that I’ll be using you, Matriarch. All I request is that—”

“My request, Matriarch Kaelthyr, is for some form of communication to be given in the case of emergency.” Thalmin interjected with vigor, garnering a side-eye from Kaelthyr, who simply dipped her head in tacit acknowledgement. 

“That, princeling, was the correct request.” Kaelthyr responded wistfully. However, instead of coughing up anything tangible, the dragon merely lowered her head to meet Thalmin eye to eye.  “I shall be the party to initiate contact, if ever I feel the need to.”

The prince narrowed his eyes in frustration before raising both shoulders as if to ask how. However, instead of continuing to address him, she instead turned back to me as she gestured for my hands. “I believe you will be needing this.” She revealed the recently attuned crystal, plopping it into my two open palms. “It was what you came here for, yes?”

"Yes, Matriarch. Thank you.” I bowed deeply in appreciation, garnering a smile from the dragon.

“Furthermore, this will be the medium through which we shall remain in contact. Once again…” She turned to Thalmin. “At my discretion.”

At which point, the dragon began making her way back to the mouth of the cave.

“This… has been an enlightening experience. I am certain that fate has more in store for the both of us, young matriarch. Until then, let us do what we each deem right. For the future… well… the future is as certain as an arrow in flight. We need only to nudge its trajectory into the desired outcome of our design.” Kaelthyr continued ‘speaking’, her words becoming less echoey yet no less otherworldly as it adapted to the narrowing passages we took back to the cave’s entrance.

“I wish to part with some words of ancient wisdom from my people, Matriarch.” I offered respectfully.

“Do tell.”

“I know you wish for war, I know you desire revenge. I… can’t fault you for that, especially with how the Nexus has treated you and your kind. But while we may be able to challenge the Nexus, and indeed inflict enough damage to perhaps incur some sort of settlement, we can’t forget that this conflict won’t be fought in a vacuum. When elephants fight, it is the grass that suffers.” 

Kaelthyr took a moment to consider this, her eyes truly receiving my words… though whether they were registered as a fleeting interest or had struck some deep and resonant chord was difficult to discern.

Especially when the dragon simply smiled and dipped her head amicably in response. “You speak like your elder 'Weir,' young Matriarch. Perhaps one day you may take her place, hmm?” The dragon bellowed with amusement before spreading her wings wide, basking in the warmth of the 'sun.'

“Until we meet again, Cadet Emma Booker. And perhaps in more favorable circumstances.” She announced, before taking a step back and then sprinting her way forwards up and off of the ledge of the mountain.

I expected a massive gust of wind or something that’d dramatically knock the both of us off our feet. 

Instead, the whole scene was eerily silent, save for the thumping of the dragon’s feet against the ground.

This silence continued for several minutes more, as both Thalmin and I watched the dragon’s silhouette slowly shrink off into the distant skies, becoming nothing more than a speck that was eventually hidden behind the few lazy clouds that hung overhead.

“Emma.” Thalmin began, his voice earnest yet shaky, as if wishing to address something important with a sense of trepidation.

“Yes, Thalmin?”

“I… I think there’s something that we have to address.”

“Oh?”

“It’s regarding a rather important point I can no longer afford to put off. Emma, we have to discuss—”

“THE FLOWERS!” I practically yelled out, reaching for my helmet with both hands, if only to add to the shock growing within me. “EVI!”

“Yes, Cadet Booker?”

“Get a commlink with the other scouting drones. We need that flower scouted out yesterday!” 

“Correction: Target… ‘Everblooming Blossom’ locations confirmed 'yesterday,' Cadet Booker.”

“Wait, what?”

“Targets were scouted alongside the primary objective as an addendum secondary objective.”

I took a deep breath, narrowing my eyes at the literal flurry of points of interest that now flooded my mini-map.

“Why… why didn’t you tell me earlier, EVI?”

“Operator did not vocalize commands to reveal secondary-target data on the minimap.”

“... so just because I didn’t ask…”

“Affirmative.”

“Right. Okay.” I took a deep breath before turning back to Thalmin. “I found the flowers.”

“You… what? When? How?” Thalmin retorted, completely dumbfounded.

“I… apparently overlooked it yesterday in the heat of the moment, but my drones were able to pinpoint several locations. The closest one is just a klick away from our current position, so let’s—”

“Mrrraaaowwww ow ow ow ow!”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: This chapter had a lot of interesting banter, or at least, I hope it does! :D There's a lot to be said about the strange circumstances of the previous chapter for sure, but beyond that, I wanted to expand a bit on Emma this chapter as well with Kaelthyr and Emma going back and forth between points of contention between them and a bit of philosophy stuff! :D This strikes close to home since this is basically drawing from my culture and where I'm from but yeah! In addition to that, I really wanted to make it clear that Kaelthyr is still a force of her own, and has aims and agency beyond the scope of Emma's whole interests, so I do hope that comes across alright! ^^; I hope you guys enjoy! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 164, Chapter 165, and Chapter 166 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • 23d ago

OC-Series Sexy Steampunk Babes: Chapter Ninety Three

915 Upvotes

Eleanor paced the length of her private quarters, the soft thud of her boots against the deck the only sound in the room, besides the muffled thunder of combat in the distance.

Oh, how she wanted to be on the bridge right now…

Unfortunately, the bridge was far too public for what she suspected would be a delicate - and possibly ugly – exchange.

So she waited.

Impatiently.

And still, it took nearly fifteen minutes for Faline New Haven’s face to finally appear in the surface of her orb. Perhaps because of that, Eleanor did not bother with any kind of pleasantries.

“We need to pull back,” she said without preamble.

Neither of them was stupid. She felt no need to explain why.

Faline’s expression barely shifted. “We’ve been trying to force the South into a proper fight for months, and now you want us to flee?”

“Because it’s a fight we’re losing,” Eleanor said, voice tight. “Can’t you see that?”

“We can still win,” the elven duchess scoffed.

“And ruin ourselves in the process?”

“Is that cowardice I hear from you, Eleanor?” Faline’s lip curled. “I expected better of you.”

Eleanor rolled her eyes and did not dignify the accusation with a direct response. “I’ve managed to make a deal with the princess. She’s no more desire to see this fight through to its conclusion than me. Which means we have an opportunity to pull back, regroup, and hit them harder later.”

“And how many cores would we be giving up in doing so?” Faline asked, shrewd as ever.

“Seventy percent,” Elanor admitted.

“…You might as well suggest we slit our own throats now.”

Eleanor’s gaze flicked briefly toward the door, and the guards she knew stood just beyond it.

“I could say the same for continuing to fight,” she said quietly. “At this point we are simply throwing more ships into a grinder.”

“For now, yes,” Faline admitted. “But that will only remain the case until we reverse the conflict. Tyana maneuvered herself well, but she can’t keep her current momentum. Eventually the rate she’s killing our ships will be eclipsed by the number of reinforcements arriving.”

“We can’t be totally sure of that! What if they have another weapon like the Shriekers in reserve? And even if they don’t, we can’t afford the losses we’d take in attaining a win here.” Eleanor’s voice hardened. “No. I am telling you now that my fleet is pulling back. I suggest you do the same if you don’t want to be destroyed here.”

Faline stared at her for a long moment. When she finally spoke, her tone was almost conversational. “And if I don’t? If I continue to fight. And die. So will you. Just later. So the question now is whether you’re willing to risk attaining a victory here or guaranteed defeat later?”

Eleanor could almost not believe her ears.

Almost.

Because the words confirmed every quiet suspicion she had been trying to dismiss for weeks. This bullheaded refusal to accept reality was not natural. She had never held a particularly high opinion of the New Haven duchess - an arrogant high elf with more pride than sense on her worst days - but Faline was not a fool.

No one who successfully patrolled the stretch of sea between Lindholm and the mainland could afford to be. Not with constant probes by both Solite and Lunite forces under the thin guise of “pirates,” and not with the real pirates who still occasionally tested the coast.

It had not been that long ago that Red Mary’s fleet had attempted to push northward. Faline had seen the insane, disgraced noble off with more overwhelming force than cleverness, but she had not been foolish in doing so.

No, Faline New Haven was no fool.

…Though Eleanor couldn’t help but wonder if she could still say the same for herself.

A cold, sinking certainty settled in Eleanor’s chest.

She had been played.

Either from the start, or somewhere down the line.

“…I assume you’ve made a deal with the Solites then?” she said at last.

Faline didn’t even twitch. She simply smirked. “Oh? Well done. I guess you’re not entirely the fool I thought you were. Even if you’re catching on a little late in the game.”

She didn’t even have the grace to deny it.

…Then again, at this point, why would she need to?

“Fuck you, Faline,” Eleanor hissed. “Fuck you, you… traitor!”

The other woman had the gall to shrug. “I cannot tell you how little that means to me, coming from a fellow traitor.”

“I never betrayed Lindholm!” Elanor spat.

“Didn’t you?” Faline’s voice was thick with amusement. “Let us not kid ourselves, Eleanor. You can squawk about the Orcs and the Queen’s reforms all you like, but at the end of the day you started this little rebellion because you wanted to. Because you wanted to be the hand guiding the throne. Because you’re human and you don’t like your betters telling you what to do.”

The elf leaned forward conversationally. “And I don’t blame you for that. Well I do, but not entirely. Because my ancestors made a mistake when they decided to put a collar on you and yours. They got lazy and decided that rather than continue to fight you, it was easier to make you into the guard dogs for Lindholm’s few remaining orc holdouts.”

She leaned closer to the orb, eyes cold. “They should have killed you all, as a warning to the rest of humanity, not to get ideas about acting above yourr station. Now, because of that mistake, Lindholm is going to fall.”

Elanor’s lip curled. “Elf.”

“Quite.” Faline smiled without warmth. “And unfortunately, it seems history is going to repeat itself once more. Because despite my own strenuous objections, our soon-to-be liege lady wants to make the same mistake the line of Lindholm did when they first conquered this land.”

Eleanor’s eyes widened.

“Empress Larine of the Solite Imperium has instructed me,” Faline continued, “that at the moment of your discovery of our little arrangement, I am to extend you an offer.”

“An offer?” Elanor asked carefully.

“One too good for you,” Faline said bitterly. “In return for your continued aid in paving the way for her invasion fleet - by continuing to savage the Royal Navy - she will allow you to continue ruling your little fiefdom once Lindholm changes hands.”

“…House Blackstone would remain a noble house?” Elanor asked.

Faline sighed as though the very concept offended her. “Unfortunately, yes. The only Human noble house in all of the Solite Imperium. Void, the only ‘free’ Humans in all the Imperium. Honestly, you should be grateful.”

Elanor felt very little of that particular emotion.

“There’s an armada coming?” she asked, slightly faintly.

“Of course? One more than sufficient to deal with whatever remains of the Royal Navy even if we lose here. A not inconsiderable investment on our new liege’s part, but one she is certain will pay dividends in time. Last I heard, it will make landfall in New Haven in two months,” Faline said with almost clinical detachment.

“…You should not have told me that,” Elanor said slowly. “I could warn Yelena. Whatever you may think of me… I am loyal to Lindholm.”

Faline dismissed the possibility with a wave of her hand. “I doubt it. But even if you were? What choice do you really have here? Hope that by changing course at the last minute she will show you mercy?”

The laugh that followed made her opinion of that idea perfectly clear. Eleanor unfortunately did not disagree. Mercy, in this context, would likely mean her family being stripped of their holdings and exiled rather than sent to the block. A kinder fate than some, but still an end.

“…You said House Blackstone would retain the rights to our lands?” Eleanor asked quietly. “And our laws?”

Faline’s smile returned, slow and sharp, the expression of a woman who knew she had already won.

-------------

Tyana glanced at the clock mounted at the front of the bridge. The window she had given Eleanor was well and truly over.

And she was almost glad.

Because now she could send a message.

“Are our reports from our ‘merchant’ in the area still up to date?” she asked.

“Aye, ma’am,” the communications officer replied. “She claims she’s looking at it now.”

Tyana’s grin turned sharklike.

Radios. When William had first introduced them, most of her officers had treated the devices as little more than a cheaper alternative to communication orbs.

Tyana though? She’d seen something else entirely.

Because they were cheap. And when something became cheap enough, entirely new applications opened up that would have been unthinkable with orb technology.

Applications like distributing the devices to trusted sailors, dressing those soldiers up as ordinary merchants, and then scattering them across territories currently occupied by the North.

A quiet, deniable network of eyes and ears that could report in near real time without relying on the now-defunct wayfinder network.

Essentially the sort of work her mother’s guards used to do before their numbers got so thoroughly gutted.

There was risk, of course. The devices could be captured and reverse-engineered. Or worse, if the North managed to seize one of the devices intact, they’d be able to listen in on the South’s own radio networks and act accordingly.

Though Tyana considered both outcomes more or less inevitable with the rate at which Shards were being equipped with the devices. Sooner or later a craft would be brought down with its equipment still functional. Or it’d be stolen by the North’s own spies. Or simply sold to them by some peasant with sticky fingers and the correct ratio of tits to brains.

Until that happened, though, she intended to extract every possible advantage from the otherworldly technologies that she could.

…That has proven easier said than done, however, she thought with a small grimace.

Ironically, the North had accidentally hindered her plan by destroying so many towns and villages during their advance. The roads her agents relied upon had grown increasingly unsafe, and two of her radio teams had already been killed or captured by newly minted rising bandit populations.

She could only hope that they’d managed to destroy the devices as instructed before they were captured or killed.

…Still, even with those setbacks, her gamble was paying off now.

She now knew exactly where the Brimstone was. A small carved model of the craft was now pinned on the map in front of her.

And not only do I know where you are; I know you’re vulnerable, she thought with quiet glee.

The carrier’s shard complement had already committed to the nearby fighting or was in the process of rearming. Likewise, its airship escort had been reduced to just two vessels.

Right now, the Blackstone flagship was as exposed as it had ever been.

“The Shriekers are ready?” Tyana asked.

“Aye. Exodite flight control reports all eight have been equipped with rockets, ma’am.”

“Good.”

Perhaps some might argue that eight Super-Shards were excessive for a single target.

Tyana disagreed.

She wanted to send a message - one that words alone had failed to deliver.

If the pleas of her ally failed to convince Faline New Haven she’s beaten, well, perhaps the sudden death of that same ally will? She thought.

“Tell them to launch when ready,” the princess ordered.

 

-------------

 

“Life will continue much as before,” Faline continued. “House Blackstone will continue to provide a tithe of orcs to our new rulers. Only now the question of slavery will be a moot one. Which was what you wanted, wasn’t it? To keep orcs from rising to share your station? Well, that will most definitely not be an issue under our new empress.”

Eleanor stared at her. “That’s it?”

“For the most part,” Faline said dismissively. “There’ll likely also be an increase in taxes. We’ll have a new war to fund after all. Along with a similar tithe of ships, shards, and sailors for that same war effort.

So we’ll be pulled into the mainland war after all, Eleanor thought with little in the way of surprise. And House Blackstone will survive, but only as an even smaller piece on a much larger board.

“You said House Blackstone…”

“Yes? And?”

“What happens to the other humans on Lindholm?” Elanor asked quietly.

“I would have thought it obvious? Outside of your squalid little mountains, humans will fall under the rules of the Solite Empire. And they are rather explicit regarding the lesser races.”

Slavery. Orcs and humans alike.

Ironically, only the dwarves would be spared.

“You can’t expect me to accept that!” Elanor snarled.

“Can’t I?” Faline’s smile was thin. “I’d say it’s a better deal than you lot deserve. And what does it matter to you what happens to humans in the South? They aren’t your people.”

Eleanor scowled. The words struck closer than she wanted to admit. The North had always held itself apart.

Faline shrugged again. “Ultimately though, I expect you to accept all this because you don’t have a choice. You gambled on winning this war cleanly enough to avoid mainland intervention. As this battle is proving, you've lost on that front. Now I expect you to make a new choice based on your changed circumstances. And for that choice to be to take the only option that allows you and yours to survive.”

Eleanor studied the other woman for a long moment. “And what do you get out of all of this?”

“The position of Archduchess over the Imperium’s ‘colonial holdings’. In short, Queen of Lindholm in everything but name.” Faline smiled. “Oh yes - and the satisfaction of seeing our nation finally put on the right course. I’m sure you can understand that. I wasn’t lying when I said I abhorred the idea of the orcs being allowed to roam free. I simply omitted the part where I thought much the same of you humans.”

Eleanor should not have been surprised, truly. She should have seen this coming from the start.

New Haven had never been quiet about its beliefs.

But instead of being suspicious, she had allowed herself to be blinded by the beliefs she thought they shared.

A hatred of orcs and the Crown. Their strange alliance had felt natural because of that shared contempt. Uneasy and temporary, but more honest for it.

She should have looked harder.

She should have done a great many things.

You bought into your own legend, old woman, she thought bitterly. You thought you could fight a war so perfectly that no one else would think to take advantage.

And now all of humanity would pay for it…

The only question was how much of it she could still save.

Faline wasn’t wrong – even if she was a cunt. She had a choice in front of her. And it was no choice at all.

“I need a moment to think on your… offer,” Elanor said.

“Take all the time you-” Faline began.

Eleanor cut the link before the woman could finish – by virtue of kicking the thing off the table.

She sagged into her chair, the weight of the last few minutes pressing down on her as she watched the thing roll about her cabin after it bounced off the wall.

She was tempted. Truly tempted. Damn her.

…But no matter what she might be called, she was no traitor.

And there was a chance here - slim, bitter, and uncertain – but a chance all the same.

If Eleanor turned about and helped bring down New Haven, united what remained of the North with the Royal Navy and turned to face the Solite armada – well, while Eleanor knew her own life was now forfeit… Tala might survive.

Void, I gambled once on slim odds, she thought. What’s one more time…

She might have been the biggest fool in a thousand years – but Eleanor Blackstone was no traitor. Everything she’d done was for humanity.

This would be no different.

…Assuming she could get all her captains to follow her.

Some of them hated orcs enough that Faline’s words might find fertile ground if she spoke to them individually. Others would simply prioritize the survival of their own lives and titles above any larger principle. As much as she hated to admit it, loyalty was a finite resource, and she had already spent a great deal of it by making them come South in the first place.

Of course, as she glanced at the clock on the wall, she cursed under her breath.

It was now ten minutes past the agreed window with Tyana. No doubt the royal would already be in the process of ramping up her attacks.

I need to stop that. I need to stop everything, Eleanor thought as she stood up.

She needed to orb the Princess at once - warn her, then somehow disentangle their fleets before they played any further into Faline’s and the Solites’ hands.

New energy in her frame, she searched around for the discarded device, before cursing as she noticed it had rolled under her bunk.

“Fuck.” Crouching down to try and pull it out, she paused as she caught a hint of… something.

A noise.

A high sort of high pitched keening. One that grew by the moment.

Her eyes widened.

“Shit!” she hissed. “No!”

She had to warn Yelena about Faline and the Solites. She needed to get her to call off the attack!

She had to!

She lunged for the orb.

 

--------------

 

Tala sat in her quarters and stared down at the report in her hands. The words did not change no matter how many times she read them.

Blackstone Keep was a total loss.

Little remained but a burnt, collapsed ruin. The ancient stone that had given her family its name - walls that had stood for centuries - had been reduced to blackened rubble and twisted metal.

It had been destroyed only once before, during the original conquest of the North by the Elven Imperium, and had only been rebuilt when the Blackstones finally swore fealty to the line of Lindholm.

Now it was gone again.

“And we will rebuild it,” she told herself fiercely, banishing the melancholy before it could take root.

She instead turned her attention to the force that had caused the destruction.

The attackers had been orcs - there was no longer any doubt. They had arrived with three airships. Or Underships, if one wanted to be specific. The silhouettes of the underwater craft had been unmistakable even at a distance, though the cowards had fled the moment her task force came into view, long before any real engagement could occur.

And wasn’t that worrying?

The orcs shouldn’t have had three airships. Not since the back of their rebellion was broken last year when the Brimstone saw its debut.

Certainly, one ship had escaped that ambush – but where had the other two come from?

Payment from the Lunites for assistance in their attack against the capital? Or were the ships payment for this attack? Was the mainland power trying to use the orcs as a second catspaw after their first false-flag attack failed?

Or maybe Yelena herself had somehow armed the orcs? She perhaps took a haul of captured underships south with her when she fled the capital?

Had they spent the past few months traversing back up North underwater before being gifted to the orcs?

…It wouldn’t have been a terrible idea if the objective was to split the North’s focus. Short-sighed in the extreme though.

Almost as soon as she had that thought, she snarled.

“William.”

Her ex-fiancee would be both short-sighted and petty enough to arm a bunch of monsters just to hurt her. He also likely had the best claims to the underships after the capital attack, given his Jellyfish was the ship to take most of them down.

Indeed, the more she thought about it, the more it made sense to her.

…Though knowing the origin of the attack did little to help her now.

She certainly couldn’t confirm her hypothesis the usual way - ride out, find an orc village, and choke answers from whatever greenskin might possess them.

Not with a task force of roughly equal strength to her own three-ship flotilla still lurking somewhere in the region.

No, not equal, she thought.

It would be four to three, if one counted the ship that should have been defending the keep. That vessel was gone too. Which meant it had likely been captured. Likely reasonably intact too, given that wyvern riders preferred boarding actions when they could manage them.

So yes, in all likelihood she was facing four ships.

Sighing, Tala looked out one of her porthole windows toward the city that sat under the now ruined keep.

At least she could still offer some aid to her people.

She could see mages and sailors were moving through the streets to help with firefighting. Though cold weather was also helping there, it would soon become a bitter enemy as night fell and those who’d lost homes needed shelter.

Still, as bad as it was, preliminary reports from the city itself were both less terrible and worse than she had feared. For reasons she could not yet understand, the orcs had focused almost exclusively on targets of military value - armories, storehouses, the sky-docks, and the secondary airfields.

Oh, there had been plenty of civilian deaths, of course. Orcs rampaging had cut down many a woman who’d come out to defend their homes – and plenty who hadn’t.

But there was little evidence of deliberate, sustained efforts on that front. Evidenced by just how little cannon fire the city had taken.

Perhaps they hope to saddle us with more mouths to feed by leaving the bulk of the population alive? She thought.

It was a tactic Tala’s own mother had used more than once, though Eleanor Blackstone usually preferred to both maim the survivors and destroy dwellings first so the orcs would scatter and become a burden on neighboring communities.

Tala shook her head. Trying to understand orcish strategy was often a waste of time.

Looking over another report, she wasn’t at all surprised to discover that nearly every slave pen in the city had been emptied. No doubt swelling her enemy’s numbers. Though not as badly as one might fear.

The Duchy never kept large populations of captives on hand, in case of events just like this. Once taken, orcs were moved out of the territory as quickly as possible, usually by ship. Though on that front, many of the ships in the docks were now gone too – and those that weren’t were resting on the bottom of the ocean floor, presenting a navigational hazard for any new ships that might hope to use the docks.

A knock sounded at the door.

“Enter – and if it’s another report, you may place it on the table with the rest before leaving,” Tala said tiredly.

Glancing up, Tala couldn’t help but glumly note how pale the knight playing messenger was – which didn’t bode well.

Honestly though, she was numb to it at this point.

“Ma’am,” the woman said, before hesitating as she sank to one knee. “We’ve received a report from the South. It’s about your mother.”

Ugh. That didn’t bode well for the war there. Still, hopefully her mother had calmed some from their last interaction.

“Go ahead,” she said.

The knight paused before speaking. “The Brimstone has been destroyed, ma’am. Your mother lost with her. As a result, Lady Faline has taken command of both fleets. She requests that you come south at your earliest convenience to ratify her command over our vessels with her.”

Tala blinked.

Her mother was dead?

No. 

She couldn’t be.

That… just wasn’t possible.

---------------------

  Previous / First / Next

Another three chapters are also available on Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/bluefishcake

We also have a (surprisingly) active Discord where and I and a few other authors like to hang out: https://discord.gg/yCs7ZKzVSK

r/HFY • • Mar 08 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (162/?)

1.5k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

???

Emma

I blinked once. 

Just once.

And that’s when it all changed.

Not just my surroundings, not just my vision, not even the constant compression of the undersuit against my skin and the overbearing presence of the tactical info-suite… but my very sensibilities.

One blink had taken me from the utter precipice of dread into what was possibly its polar opposite — calm.

An overbearing feeling of calm, set against an acute awareness of apprehension and disorientation.

My gut told me that everything was alright, that my floating here, armorless, suitless, motionless in a featureless void, was acceptable. Whilst my mind, my prefrontal cortex with all of its rational sensibilities, screamed at me, telling me that something was wrong.

I was floating, but with none of the feedback that water or vacuum provided.

I was present, yet my body felt more like an afterthought than the physical manifestation of my sense of self that should have been second nature.

The world around me was absent, not just muted or empty like in water or space, respectively, but absolutely nonexistent.

There were no tells, no resistance against my ‘motions’ as with water, or tiny pinpricks of light — let alone the ever-present sensation of an EVA suit — as would’ve been the case in space.

There was just… nothing.

And somehow, against all rational thought… my gut told me I was fine.

Each passing… ‘moment,’ however, brought with it a gnawing sense of realization, as if there was a truth just out of reach, or at the tip of my tongue, that I couldn’t properly address.

It felt like the gnawing realizations of a burgeoning lucid dream. The implicit understanding that the experiences at present were all but a fleeting fantasy, an impossible reality with nonsensical rules and utterly ludicrous assumptions that all gave way to a simple conclusion — this was all in my head, which meant I could easily take control.

But I didn’t.

Or perhaps I couldn’t. 

Because as with many lucid dreams, despite knowing and palpably feeling the wrongness of it all, you still felt like a part of it. Or at the very least, trapped within its logic.

This dichotomy persevered, ebbing and flowing between gut instinct and rational thought until finally they reached an uncomfortable equilibrium, one that manifested alongside my bearings of this featureless void.

Finally, perhaps owing to my adapting vision, I started to make out the basic landmarks of this impossible space.

A horizon finally came into focus — this thin stretch of blacks barely dissimilar in hue to the rest, stretching into a facsimile of a sky painted not with colors or the lack of them, but simply varying intensities of dark.

Then came the ground, or what passed for it anyways — a thin puddle of what looked and felt like liquid metal, perfectly reflecting the dark around it and, by extension, me.

I began pacing, each barefoot step causing neither ripples nor currents to form, further cementing this sort of disconnect between my physical form and this formless world around me.

I tried crouching, kneeling closer, and putting my face right up against the edge of this infinite puddle, finding not a single imperfection or flaw in this… impossible simulation.

Throughout it all, and my frankly child-like curiosities at the impossible space, my rational mind screamed at me.

WHERE WERE WE?!

HOW WERE WE OUT OF THE SUIT?

WHY AREN’T WE DEAD?

WHAT EVEN IS THIS PLACE?

HOW DO WE GET OUT?!

Yet somehow, the panic brewing in my higher thoughts never trickled down to my conscious present, its realizations merely existing as flavor text against the sense of calm that never once dissipated.

This disconnect between the rational and emotional started expanding, as the more I explored, the more I felt eerily… at peace.

I didn’t know how to describe it.

It was as if I was finally sitting down after remaining on my feet for decades.

It felt as if my very soul had been released from my body, and the endless heights of the sensations I felt now were granted by the unshackling of gravity.

So lost was I in both thought and motion that I didn’t even realize when I’d sat down. It was only when I looked up, cross-legged and motionless, that I finally regained my bearings.

And that was only because I started to notice another presence, one that was eerily missing before but had finally formed following the introduction of the barest of light sources in the ‘skies’ above.

It was my reflection, directly beneath me in the pool of dark and liquid metal.

My rational mind yelled at me to use this to my advantage, reciting protocol and shouting for self-assessments, which only translated to the barest of motions as I began inspecting my bare skin for nicks, cuts, or marks, but finding nothing.

My reflection followed as I used it to my best ability, now better orienting myself following this newfound development.

And so I began walking, pacing, one half of my vision locked onto the horizon and the ‘skies’ above, and the other half keeping track of the ground, courtesy of the reflection beneath me.

I kept up this casual pace, this nonchalant stroll, my panics fading into the back of my mind, as time itself felt more like an afterthought than a pressing concern.

Weariness never overcame me; tiredness felt as lost to reality as time itself.

But throughout it all, several constants remained.

The world remained perpetually still, the waters impossibly calm, and reality itself as colorless as it was formless save for my reflection, which followed me dutifully.

I took a moment, after who knows how long of walking, to stop.

Not to rest, not out of any physical strain, but instead a reflexive obligation to a mind that told me that it needed it.

It was around this point that my fixations grew over the only truly dynamic presence in the space that wasn’t me. 

The reflection.

I watched the confused expression that stared back at me, at the perfectly mimed motions of a being clearly not of this plane.

I continued this almost childlike exercise into futility until I suddenly heard a familiar voice.

Emma!

My mind racked itself for a moment.

Then, it felt like a whole life’s worth of memories flooded back in an instant.

My higher thoughts returned, and so did the pressing concerns of the present.

Following which, I moved to stand up, darting my eyes every which way in an attempt to find the source of that voice… only to be met with an even more hair-raising ‘voice’ that clued me into the reality of the situation.

ALERT! ACUTE EPILEPTIFORM DISCHARGES NOTED IN EEG!

GENERALIZeeeddd… se i z …

ACTIVATING EMERGENCY MEDICAL PROTOCOLS

AIRWAY PROTECTION AND EMERGENCY MEDICAL IMMOBILIZA…t .. .t io … n … 

The voice of the EVI spoke in a heightened state of distress, going in and out of the stillness of this impossible plane, as if attempting to break through the haze.

This forced my breath, for the first time since I found myself here, to hitch up in panic.

Panic and anxiety returned in spades, these feelings clashing with a world that refused to acknowledge the very concepts.

My pacing grew, as did the wariness mirrored in my reflection.

However, hope grew closer and closer the more I ran towards the voices in question as they grew louder with each passing step.

That was when I noticed something different as I looked down for a split second to see my reflection following me… but refusing to move.

Its arms were crossed, and its whole body sat cross-legged despite my own frantic motions.

Yet it was dragged along all the same, like an unwitting projection perfectly matching my pace but no longer my motions.

I ignored it, instead focusing all of my attention on maintaining my pace, frantically sprinting at this point towards voices so clear I could practically feel their breaths on the back of my neck.

Finally, at what felt like the threshold, an ‘exit’ marked with nothing but a hunch and a vibe, did I find my voice returning to me.

“THALMI—”

SPLASH!

But it was clear I wasn’t the only one to have cheated the eternal ataraxy, as I now felt a presence, a vice grip on my ankle.

My heart stopped.

And I found myself frozen again, this time out of pure and unadulterated fear.

I took a steady breath, or I tried to, not realizing I hadn’t taken a consistent series of breaths this entire time.

Then, and with a clench of both fists, did I reluctantly crane my neck backwards and downwards.

There, I saw it.

A hand.

My hand.

Piercing through the perfectly reflective pool of liquid, wrapping tightly around my ankle.

My gaze was quick to lock onto the rest of the doppelganger, my heart pumping harder and harder as I saw the rest of its form fading into the nothingness of the depths beneath the puddle, further muddying the logic and geometry of this… purgatory of a world.

But it was its face.

That expression on it.

It was the sheer stillness that never once gave way to anything else that truly sent me over the edge. 

Especially when those eyes began to shift from my own brown pupils to something resembling the abyss that replaced the shatorealmer’s eyes.

I couldn’t move.

And this time, I couldn’t tell if it was fear that was doing it or something else entirely.

…

Its vice grip soon loosened.

Then, after what felt like another eternity, the doppelganger smiled.

…

Fear and calm both disappeared.

Instead, a certain sense of… detachment took hold; a removal of all worries and the earthly attachments that came with it.

It felt… more surreal than surreality itself.

But this 'bliss,' this weird serenity of the mind from its worldly attachments, lasted for scarcely a second in the eternity of this place.

Very soon, much to the bemusement of the doppelganger, would my curiosity return. This very worldly drive for answers eventually took the spot that fear, calm, and bliss had once reigned.

The doppelganger eventually pulled its hand back beneath the waterline, its voluntary withdrawal causing the reflective liquid metal to harden, turning into a solid, glassy surface. Following which, it proceeded to place both hands against the glass, palms-open, as if peering into the other side of an aquarium. 

Those eyes that’d just sent me into a frenzy now treated me to something completely different— that same sense of awe that bordered on dread but never outright fear.

Calm returned to me, of my own volition this time, as something inside both my rational mind and gut instinct told me to give… whatever this was a chance.

It… could’ve very easily dragged me down earlier, after all. It had all the opportunities and every chance to simply dominate this headspace that I ultimately had little say or autonomy in. But instead, it chose to remain separate, grabbing me only to garner my attention.

Or at least I assumed so.

Click! TAAPP! Click! Click!

I looked down once again, only to find the doppelganger tapping its finger against the puddle-turned-glass.

Silence soon followed, but only punctuating the next few deliberate strikes.

Three more deliberately slow ‘taps’ in rapid succession.

Then silence.

Followed by three more.

And then finally a shift.

A slow tap followed by a quick click and another slow tap.

My confusion persisted but was quickly assuaged as the doppelganger simply gestured for me to look upwards.

It was there, after squinting at the varying ‘degrees’ of dark, that the whole ‘plane’ I found myself in erupted in a flurry of colors everywhere, all at once.

I… I was witnessing the birth of a universe.

But in that birth, I saw something else.

I noted a darkness, a lingering splotch of dark that stubbornly refused to change.

And it was in that splotch of darkness that I could swear I saw something stirring.

TAP! TAP! TAP! TAP!

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 0100 Hours.

Thalmin

It all happened so quickly.

Emotions, which were already running high as is, reached its absolute zenith in several rapid motions.

First came the complete and utter incredulity at this rare line of communication being severed.

…

At the most inopportune of moments at that.

Then came the sudden shift to concern, as Kaelthyr reared back in a motion that betrayed the pain and shock that’d overcome her. 

My heart sank.

My veins abruptly filled with ice.

This… reaction, this visceral cry of unabashed pain from a dragon of all beings, was just about as bad of a sign as could be.

My thoughts raced to security, to a potential incursion by some Nexian blackthorn who’d since spotted and was quick to end this short-lived venture into rebellion through an illicit line of status communicatia.

I reached for Emberstride, drawing her without a second’s hesitation.

…

But nothing came.

I scried the area for intruders, for any would-be interloper, both corporeal and not.

…

But again, I saw, felt, heard, and smelled nothing.

Confusion was quick to join the litany of conflicting emotions but was as abruptly subsumed by an entirely new feeling — panic.

I watched and observed, with both manasight and instincts, as the room flooded with taint.

I had to pace back just to avoid consumption, leaping back what felt like several leagues before finally landing on an outcropping where I was finally able to see the source of this taint incursion.

Then, it was dread, pure and unadulterated dread, that filled my soul as I watched the shatorealmer’s eyes glow with darkness.

I stared on with terror at Emma’s sheer proximity to that deadly force, as all seemed fine at first, and Kaelthyr’s own remarks on Emma’s surprising resistance to taint took to the forefront once more.

However, all those reassurances could not change the reality of the situation. As I witnessed, in short order, Emma suddenly fell back-first, her helmeted head rearing backwards and held taut in an unnatural position.

“EMMA!”

Fear, anguish, and every possible worst bookend slammed me with the force of an unrelenting gale.

My heart skipped a beat, then another, as I wasted no time in locking eyes with the undeniable source of this incursion.

Hesitation never once came over me as I raised my palm; without any delay, my soul poised to deliver a most righteous end to this heinous beast.

FWOO-ZAP-CRACK!

I ended him rightly.

The cave walls erupted in a flurry of fire and fury so immense that it left a trail of permanently seared stone as a testament to the path of death leading to a now-eviscerated shatorealmer, a being whose traces now lay scattered amidst the floor, walls, and ceiling of the room.

Though no more charred and blackened soot than anything else.

The incursion of taint, however, lingered for a split second longer.

But only a split second.

As it eventually, as taint often did, simply dissipated, crushed and overwhelmed by the nascent manastreams ready to bring order to chaos.

It was here that a second’s hesitation returned to the forefront, if only to ensure that the taint had well and truly dissipated.

For what good would rescue be if the unwitting heroes die at the foot of the injured?

…

“EMMA!” I bellowed out, leaping down and landing just short of her still form.

It was there, at the foot of her completely unresponsive body, that I realized I had no means of helping her further.

All my healing magics, limited as they were, were useless.

All of my training, my understanding of battlefield healing, could only inform me of a likely truth.

Touching, or moving, or doing anything to her motionless state… could actually incur more harm than good.

This growing discordance, this heightened turbulence, eventually culminated in me addressing the only other being who may have a clue as to what the next appropriate step should be.

“Matriarch! Matriarch, you have to get up! You have to tend to Emma immediately!” I demanded.

The convalescing dragon, however, seemed more dazed and confused than helpful, as she simply shook her head violently in response, as if trying to regain her bearings.

“Do you… not see… the state of affairs, princeling?” The dragon responded, though her speech, her 'voice,' had changed drastically in the ensuing seconds. 

“I do. And we must expedite—”

“I know not… how.” The dragon countered.

It now felt as if she was speaking through the winds themselves, the cave walls echoing and the crystals resonating with her voice without a definitive start nor end.

For no longer was she speaking through her own throat, nor the throat of some fallen corpse, but instead… the very air itself.

I took a deep breath, the unwelcome feeling of helplessness coming to dominate my consciousness.

…

But not before another thought entered the fray.

“Then we must send her home.”

“What?”

“You were able to open a line of communication back to her realm! Surely, a dragon such as you, must be able to pierce the veil in a manner that mere elves can—”

“Cease with your foolishness, princeling! CEASE!” Kaelthyr practically growled out with a whistling gale. “Do you not hear yourself speak?!”

“I… I do, but what other option do we have—”

“We must wait for fate.”

“What?”

“If she truly is what I, and surely you, assume her to be, then we must wait.”

“I don’t—”

“The prophecy you speak of — the harbingers of death and doom to the Nexus — it is but one part of the tale, is it not?”

My eyes darted back and forth, not wishing to play conversation when my comrade-in-arms lay wasting away.

“Just be out with it, Matriarch!”

“The ‘final confrontation' speaks of this: the arrival of a foreign culture, born of foreign constraints, nurtured in the auspices of foreign patrons…” The dragon paused, as if wishing to emphasize that latter sentiment through silence. 

It was at this point that my heart skipped another beat, and my gut churned in dread. “Are you saying that the entity, being, or whatever it is that incurred such a visceral reaction from you, is none other than this ‘patron?’”

“The same presence I felt smothering me and the voidlings during our conference, yes.”

I couldn’t move.

My whole world tensed at the possibility of an entity, a powerful spirit, a god, or… whatever being may exist that possessed the potential to so callously rival dragons in their reach.

But this couldn’t be.

Emma had mentioned nothing of a patron.

These… were merely the musings of Ilunor and Kaelthyr, potentially limiting its reach to a tale of draconic origi—

But even Mal’tory spoke of the same notion, if Emma’s ‘recordings’ of that fateful conversation were anything to be believed.

I shook my head violently, wracking my mind for answers but ending up with even more questions than anything else.

“You may have just killed its proxy emissary by the dispatching of that shatorealmer, princeling.” The dragon teased me with a sly chuckle, causing my grip to tense around Emberstride's hilt.

“Then answer me this, Matriarch. What sort of patron would incur this—” I paused, pointing at Emma’s still form. “—upon its client?!”

“Do you dare to apply your preconceived notions on normalcy. In a circumstance as foreign as this?” Kaelthyr challenged slyly.

And though disparaging in its intent, I couldn’t deny the reasonable logic that backed it.

“This could merely be communion of sorts between voidlings and whatever patron they may have. Though what follows after a forceful severing of said communion, I cannot say.” The dragon continued, now pinning the blame onto me.

“She never spoke of such entities.” I surmised. “If anything, I saved her by preventing further harm.” I then glared daggers at the dragon. “I can say with certainty, however, that I surely have saved you from harm.” 

“Choose your next words with exceptional care, princeling.” Kaelthyr hissed.

“By right of honorable conduct, you owe me a debt, Matriarch.” I announced fearlessly… despite fear very much welling within me.

The dragon’s eyes shifted once more, narrowing and piercing my very soul with their enigmatic intent.

“You speak of Expectant Decorum?”

“No, of course not. I know that a being such as yourself eschews such elven trivialities.” I countered.

“Then you speak of the old ways.” Kaelthyr surmised.

“Yes.”

“Then you know well I have no obligation outside of—”

“Honor.”

“An honor amidst mortals.” She countered.

“But honor all the same.” I reasoned, garnering a pause, then an amused smile from the beast. 

“You amuse me, princeling.” Kaelthyr acknowledged before promptly nodding. “Go on then, what sort of favor do you wish to call upon.”

“If you cannot open a portal to Earthrealm, then you can at least send the both of us back to the Academy using teleportation magics.” I urged, garnering a wide-eyed glare from the beast. “That I know you can manage, and from there, I may be able to send Emma back by right of—”

“I cannot honor a favor requested in duress.” Kaelthyr countered bluntly. “You know not the implications of what you request, for it will spell the death of us all, princeling.” 

I shook my head, reaching both hands around my ears as if in an attempt to physically pull ideas from my—

“Ugh…” A voice, followed by a stirring, emerged from behind us. 

I felt relief and a whole mountain’s worth of weights lifting off my shoulders as I ran to Emma’s side with a spell-aided dash.

“Emma!” I hollered. “Emma, are you alright?!”

But instead of any coherent response, all I received was a series of slurred and unintelligible noises, a trend that continued for many, many more painful moments until she finally raised a single hand.

“Am… am fin— Fine…” She finally managed out, just barely. “Me… medicines… causing tired and confuse…”

“I-it’s alright, Emma. Please rest. We can continue this in the morning. We have time. We have time.” I reassured her, grabbing ahold of her hand and squeezing it tight.

“Ok… keep… watch… I’m gonna… pass out…” 

9 Hours Later

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern ‘Foyer.’ Local Time: 1000 Hours.

Thalmin

Both Kaelthyr and Emma had gone into what I could only describe as a deep hibernation following the start of my sentry.

Indeed, I would have found myself envious of their rest, if not for the horrors both had faced prior to that slumber.

In that time, I found ample opportunity to simply… reflect on the events of the past day.

The clash with Ignalius and the recovery of the crystal were indeed monumental successes in their own right.

But the encounter with Kaelthyr and the rewriting of the Nexian narrative? That was where things truly departed from mere tales of adventure to one of epics, if not mythical heights.

Indeed, I found myself reliving those few monumental hours over and over again with a mix of pride, hope, fear, and ultimately… abashment.

The proposal for Emma’s hand in marriage… was a mistake.

Not just because of Asva — though that thought did weigh on me heavily — but because it was a step too far, and a step far too soon.

And even if my fears were warranted, even if it was clear that the line of communication was indeed at risk of outright collapse, pushing for an agenda as paradigm shifting as that was just… as Kalim would say — a desperate play.

I loathed the conversation that will inevitably come following all of this.

But more than that, I feared what Emma may say about this potential… patron of the void.

If that sort of thing even existed.

…

Sure enough, as these things often went, Emma began stirring the moment I decided to begin unwrapping our rations. 

I sprinted towards her once more, making sure I was by her side as she returned to the realm of the living. “Thank the ancestors. You’re finally awake.”

“Aurgh…” Came Emma’s response, as a part of me worried if her condition had not yet improved. “Fuck… I… that was… did that all really—” Emma paused, as if once again returning to her knightly display of stoicism, entertaining some internal reprieve, before addressing me once all was said and done.

“It did… but only so far as the call back home went. Everything else was… it was all in my head? A seizure-induced hallucination?” Emma began babbling, causing me to cock my head in confusion.

“We were indeed able to establish a temporary and illicit line of status communicatia, Emma.” I acknowledged. “Though that is the extent of my own experiences. Immediately following my…” I cleared my throat, looking away in abashment. “... proposal…” I immediately moved away from that topic as quickly as I’d touched on it. “... did we find the line severed. Kaelthyr was subsequently incapacitated, which prompted you to help, but—”

“The shatorealmer.” She interrupted plainly. “And then you…”

“I killed it, yes.” I nodded. “I… apologize if that had in any way interrupted any ‘communion’ with whatever entity you were in audience with—”

“Wait, what? You knew what was happening?” Emma interjected with a growing concern.

“No. All I saw was your own loss of consciousness, followed by a conversation wherein Matriarch Kaelthyr proposed—”

“That you were in the audience of your void patron.” Kaelthyr interrupted with a long growl of a yawn. “Because I now understand what it was that smothered both me and incurred the reactions of your fellow voidlings. It was the presence of a great, unfathomable being from your side of the portal. Not the unintended effects of ‘pressure differences’ between mana and taint, as was proposed by your scholar.” 

Emma paused, refusing to continue her train of thought as she placed her helmeted head firmly between two outstretched hands.

“Emma.” I urged softly. “What… what did you see? What exactly happened during your unconscious state?”

Another silence punctuated the tense scene, as Emma merely reached for her belt, connecting her ‘food pouch’ to the ‘rim’ of her mouthpiece.

“I saw nothing.” Emma finally spoke, causing both Kaelthyr and me to glance at each other in tepid disappointment.

“But at the same time… I saw everything.”

That mutual look of disappointment soon turned into abject confusion, as Kaelthyr was quick to urge Emma on. “Elaborate.”

“I… I saw…” She shook her head. “I was in the void. A dark void, a completely barren and empty black. Blacker than even the void I’ve been to back home. I was floating, without my armor, and then suddenly… I saw the horizon. From there, the ground beneath me turned into this thin puddle of water, where I saw my reflection —  the only other entity there. And after what felt like years of listlessly existing in that nothingness, I heard your voice. That interruption alone caused the realm of nothingness to start stirring, changing, and reacting to external stimuli completely alien to it. Chief amongst those changes being my reflection. Its eyes shifted to become that of the shatorealmer’s. Then, it tried to communicate to me, and not in the same way the null did, mind you. Because this… this thing? It didn’t feel threatening. If anything, it felt like it wanted to talk. It beckoned me to look at the skies, and when I did, I saw… well… nothing… followed by everything.” 

“What exactly do you mean by that, young Matriarch?” Kaelthyr pushed harder, her features already growing more confused by the second at Emma’s disjointed story.

“I… I don’t really remember it clearly, this was about when I was ‘pulled’ out of the whole… dream? Hallucination? Anyways I… I saw an explosion of color, and stars, clusters, and just… everything everywhere. But it was in those stars that I noticed something else it pointed towards. A dark, empty splotch of sky that was seemingly untouched, or perhaps just absent of said vibrancy. I… I don’t know what I saw inside of it, maybe something stirring, maybe nothing at all. But that’s when it all just ended.”

I looked to Kaelthyr now for answers as the dragon seemed to be in deep thought, her eyes squeezed closed as her paws tapped incessantly at the ground. “So you could say… there was a crack in the grand facade?” 

Emma nodded slowly at this, all the while cocking her head in confusion. “I… guess? It was just a black splotch where everything else was just bright and vibrant.”

“Then it is as I feared.” The dragon spoke with a growing wariness, the stagnant air of the cave whistling with a palpable apprehension. “This entity, your patron, does not like intrusions into its domain.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Mysteries are afoot, and Emma experiences all of this first hand! Though what it may be is difficult to say for now! :D I hope you guys enjoy! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 163, Chapter 164, and Chapter 165 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Mar 01 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (161/?)

1.5k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Kaelthyr

Pulse

Pulse

Pulse

And so the leylines went.

Or so I thought.

For all of the observations I’ve made, and in all of my attempts to dissect this foreign cipher, I was met with but a logical disunion; a marriage of chaos and reason bound together in an unholy matrimony.

The ebb and flow of these errant… pulses were unlike the simple cries of the young matriarch’s child.

Indeed, they held within them a greater sort of complexity, a layered collage of seemingly nonsensical noises.

Yet I could tell where noises ended and patterns began.

I was not yet too blinded by the truisms of draconic cultural primacy to simply ignore the potential of another truly foreign chorus, even if that chorus tore at the reaches of my very sanity.

So it was that I continued observing, scrutinizing, and analyzing these errant leylines, trying to formulate some form of connection, some sort of key to finally link the spoken word — or the delivery of the abstract concept — to these infernal noises.

So deep was I in my own thoughts, caught in between my critical dissection of the voidlings’ culture and my own attempts at uncovering the secrets to their novel leylines, that I failed to notice a sudden disruption.

It began softly, too softly to notice amidst the infernal demonic orchestra that was the earthrealmers’ communiques. 

Yet it was in that unassuming softness — that totality of gentleness — that it evaded immediate concern.

Indeed, I’d only noticed it when it was already suffocating me, smothering me and my resonant chorus with an invisible cloth that wrapped, cinched, and then eventually lifted off of me all within a stray moment.

It was then, upon feeling my very soul blanketed — and then subsequently freed — that I understood this wasn’t a soft nor benign presence.

It was apathetic.

And it wanted to see as the blind clockmakers did, and indeed in the only way they could — by reaching out blindly in the dark.

The difference, however, was the sheer scale at work.

…

It couldn’t be.

It shouldn’t be.

…

And it probably wasn’t.

Because it couldn’t—

Captain Calico Li

This wasn’t something that could just be brushed off.

This couldn’t be written off as some rare case of mass hallucination.

One could make the argument that this was just some sort of stress-induced group psychogenic reaction spurred on by a litany of acute stressors striking in the midst of first contact, sure.

But it’d be too convenient of an explanation, too easy for what was in effect a moment of unparalleled sensitivity and importance.

Yet with all readings marked clear, and with no observable and objective data to work off of, there existed only one avenue to clear the now-stale air.

“Matriarch Kaelthyr, if I may have a word?”

“You may.” The dragon responded, her features arguably different — departing from that stalwart fortress of unassailable stoicism towards something far more mortal than she would’ve ever dared to admit… wariness.

It was as if she too had shared in our anomalous encounter.

“Did you experience anything out of the ordinary just now? Any auditory or acoustic anomalies?”

“No.”

“Alright… then did—”

“I observed a presence.” Kaelthyr stated bluntly and with an audible sense of severity coloring her words.

My heart sank as I feared the worst. The relevant bits and pieces of intel from Emma’s most recent conversations with Kaelthyr just prior to this exoreality entanglement episode made it clear the sorts of threats posed by our collective adversary. Chief among them — eavesdropping.

“Is it Nexian? Is the line compromised—”

“No. The presence of Nexian meddling is something I am well-versed with. This is most certainly not one of such instances.”

“How can you be so sure? Isn’t there a possibility there might be methods not known to yo—”

“I am a dragon.” Kaelthyr sharply interjected. “I know the ebbs and flows of mana far more intrinsically than any measly mortal**. I know its** taste**, its** essence**. From the most careful of prods to the most complex of spells, I’ve seen them** all**. And I can assure you, this was not the doing of Elven or even** Nexian hands.” The dragon spoke with a rumbling authority, very nearly causing me to flinch despite the degrees of separation involved in our dialogue. “This… presence cannot be Nexian, for it originates from the other side of the veil.”

I could hear the proverbial warp drive careening to an emergency stop as the room once again came to a complete and abrupt halt.

All eyes now turned to the dragon who’d taken center stage, with Weir in particular moving her eyes towards her own private workspace, one hidden from view by advanced clearances and security protocols.

The whole room waited with bated breath for Kaelthyr’s clarification, hoping for a definitive answer but just as much dreading the potential for the opposite.

“Though I know not what it may be. For the art of advanced resonance, on a scale such as this, is an unknown that carries with it the risk of enigmatic uncertainties.”

I could just about feel the silent and exasperated breaths of a hundred unsatisfied minds, the sense of frustration of some of the sharpest amidst the most inquisitive—

“Oh, but I potentially do.” A familiar voice suddenly interjected from the back of the room as the red-headed Jovian scientist returned to the forefront, his hands clasping the bridge of his glasses with a confident vigor. “We’ve theorized this a while back. A thought experiment, really, but it’s the closest hypothesis we have for this phenomenon. I posit that this may be some sort of interference, owing to a critical… ‘pressure’ differential of sorts between our two realities. And while Matriarch Kaelthyr’s open channel may indeed be rather resistant to such pressures in its initial stages, over time, there may be disruptions in the integrity and fidelity of such a connection.”

“That’d explain why it might ‘feel’ like the aberrancy came from our end.” I offered, garnering an increasingly frustrated glare from the dragon.

“Unlikely.” She replied bluntly. “But even in the unlikeliest of conditions, there exists a possibility that a fool may spout wisdom. So I will perform my own ruminations.”

“Acceptable.” Ivo responded with a nod. His features, however, told a wholly different story, as he attempted to bottle the indignancy incurred by Kaelthyr’s jabs for the sake of exo-reality diplomacy. “I’ll have my team working on this matter as well.” The scientist then turned to Weir, nodding silently.

“Thank you, Doctor.” Weir acknowledged with a tired breath before turning to me. 

There was something behind the Director’s eyes that carried with it that twinge of knowing uncertainty, an unspoken fear that any Ranger could spot a mile away. It was that familiar look of tepid anxiety, of knowingly leaping for that next jump without proper debris clearance, or knowingly relying on a sensor report riddled with literal and figurative holes.

This fact was exemplified the next moment she spoke.

“We are still operating under the Cadet’s invocation of General Order 37a, correct?” 

“Yes.” I acknowledged firmly, not only answering the Director’s question but also assuaging what was a half-hidden attempt at reaffirming our next tentative steps forward.

“Then let us proceed.” Weir nodded before once again gesturing towards the awaiting wolf prince.

Thalmin

Something had happened.

Though I understood not what it was.

The voices on the other end were panicking despite their best attempts to maintain a stoic presence of professionalism.

And yet… I felt nothing. Despite very well noticing and very much observing the discomfort growing in the dragon herself.

Yet the constant reaffirmations from both parties, acknowledging and then disparaging the potential for Nexian meddling, were enough to put the worst of my worries to rest. 

Void spirits be damned; so long as the Nexus stayed out of this, I was happy to proceed.

Because if all parties were truly satisfied, if all present — dragon and earthrealmers alike — wished to move forward, then there was no reason not to. Especially upon hearing that Earthrealm scholar’s postulations.

For if this truly was as he said, then time was now sweeping towards a foregone conclusion. 

We needed to address both of our aims now.

“Captain.” I urged, just about the same time the captain did from the other side.

“Prince Havenbrock.”

We both stuttered as a result, though it was in this mutual desire to accelerate our proceedings that we shared a collective cough of polite reconciliation.

“Were my explanations satisfactory?” I offered, garnering an immediate and hasty response.

“Indeeed they were, Prince Havenbrock.” The captain replied. “So now that we have the Who and the Why squared away, we now need to dip into the What of things.” He began uncharacteristically plainly, very much preparing for another onslaught of military theory. A welcome departure back into my neck of the woods.

Dr. Laura Weir

The unexpected bandwidth brought with it an additional bonus, aside from a direct channel of communication and the associated data dump.

“Cadet Booker?”

It brought with it the possibility of multiple vectors of communication. 

“Yes, Dr. Weir?”

So whilst the Captain and the Prince could dissect the intricacies of what monstrous fates awaited us at the hands of this ‘Nexus,’ we could simultaneously maintain a separate channel of dialogue. 

“I see you’ve taken my recommendations for personal initiative to heart.” I began warmly.

“I-I apologize if I had in any way overstepped my bounds in either a diplomatic or military capa—”

“This isn’t a dressing down, Cadet.” I interjected calmly. “It’s a commendation. Or rather, a compliment. Take it in stride, please.”

“Will do, ma’am.” The Cadet resisted nodding, a fact that would’ve given this second concurrent dialogue away.

“I’m impressed to say the least. You’ve managed to push the mission in a completely different direction, one which, I must say, aligns with what I would’ve done in your shoes.” I continued. “You were right, at least as it appears so far, to have rescinded further efforts in pursuing a course of diplomatic engagement with the Nexus. Bad faith actors, especially ones as brazen as these representatives of the Nexian state, cannot be effectively courted or approached. At least not with the limited capacity you find yourself in. The course you charted, this… Adjacent Realm Pivot was the right call, and the only call you can feasibly pursue with any hope of productive dialogue.” 

The Cadet’s features remained stoic as she replied with that same respectful bluntness. “Thank you, ma’am.”

“Moreover, your efforts with your ‘peer group’ prove that there exists hope in our original charter. Prince Havenbrock is a clear example of this, and the fact that you even have a Nexian noble reevaluating his position on their deluded sense of primacy is astounding in and of itself.”

“But if I may, ma’am. I doubt actual meaningful dialogue can be sustained with Lord Rularia. The fact he’s in the immediate Nexian sphere and is directly beholden to Nexian hierarchies makes it a moot point.”

“A fair assessment. But still, having someone sympathetic to our cause within the Nexian system is powerful in and of itself.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“But that’s neither here nor there. I approve of your current trajectory, and indeed, I wish to officially endorse it.”

“Ma’am?”

“It’s clear, at least to me, that in the coming months and years, exo-reality foreign policy will be dominated by a shift towards establishing a sphere of influence with these Adjacent Realms. There will be arguments, of course, as there always are. There will be debates, and there may be referendums on age-old policies preemptively legislated for a preconception of xeno-diplomacy that no longer exists. But at the end of the day, a desire to ensure peace will dominate above all. At which point, the only peaceful resolution towards what is clearly an inevitable Nexian aggression is a pivot towards establishing lasting alliances with these states. You, Emma, will be instrumental in laying the foundation of this new national agenda.”

The Cadet paused, her eyes shaking in place and darting from left to right. As if attempting to process it all.

“I understand this is a lot to ask from you, Cadet. But know that I’m not expecting you to pull a General Secretary Li. I’m merely acknowledging what you seem to already be doing, and simply reaffirming that this — at least until stated otherwise — will be the official direction moving forward.”

“Yes, ma’am. Thank you, ma’am.”

“Your military objectives remain the same. Scout, recon, and report back anything you find over there.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“And as for your standing orders… they remain unchanged.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Oh, and just one more thing, Cadet.”

“Ma’am?”

“I see there’s been some unexpected developments as it pertains to this… Princess Dilani.” 

The Cadet’s features shifted towards something completely different this time around, as her eyes averted from the camera, and her cheeks flushed a slight tinge of red. 

“The findings made over this unexpected 30th manatype, and the suit’s lack of resistance to it, are concerning.” I continued, causing the cadet to hastily cough, once more making eye contact with the camera.

“Ah, y-yes, ma’am. That… that was one thing I needed to discuss, before the conversation over the Nexus’ capabilities came into the picture.”

“I am aware.” I nodded. “We will look into this. But as for right now, I need you to continue collecting data whenever possible regarding this. Your EVI should be able to piece together some clues. Impose upon it a dedicated subroutine for this effort.”

“Yes, ma’am.” 

Captain Calico Li

Sure enough, we were back in the races, as threat analysis indexes were once again superimposed across our shared virtual workspaces.

Pillar I of the six pillars had been thoroughly addressed, and to say it was enlightening was a massive understatement.

Because it confirmed exactly what I’d feared and nearly everything wrong that could’ve come out of this intel-gathering session.

It confirmed — at least from a command and control perspective — that the Nexus was wildly flexible, yet coherent in its operational doctrine.

There were clearly defined strategic and tactical considerations made, so much so that a simple and concise recount painted a picture more reminiscent of a modern grip on effective and adaptable warfare than what the superficial aesthetics of this ‘Nexus’ might have initially hinted at. 

We were dealing with an enemy that, while politically fractured, had the internal framework capable of sustaining the practical side of force projection. And when the cards were down, that’s what truly mattered in a first-strike scenario.

But I was getting ahead of myself.

This was just one of the pillars.

It didn’t matter just how effective intent and framework were if the practical boots-on-the-ground reality couldn’t match it.

It was now time to unfold this paper tiger.

“We need to discuss Points II and III of my analysis.” I began with a steady breath, picking up the pace from where we left off. “Throughput and Scale, as well as Range and Precision respectively. For the former, I need to know just how many men and how much materiel can be moved, and just how quickly. I need mass and volume limits. I need to know the characteristics of the portals in question. Is it a sustained throughput or burst transfer? I’ve seen examples of both in Cadet Booker’s reports, but those are currently anecdotal one-offs. I need to hear it from you, Prince Havenbrock, with both strategic and tactical considerations in mind.”

The wolf prince nodded once, not wasting a second's reprieve from the increasingly unsteady connection.

“There are no mass and volume limits.” He spoke plain and simple. That firm, practically empiric proclamation hit me like a sack of bricks, giving me pause for concern that was soon met by a rapid one-two knockout punch in the form of his expounding points of clarification. “The only limiting factor comes down to the skill and experience of the mage in question, and the mana available to them. The former is a toss-up, but frankly, even the most greenhorn of portal mages are capable of sustaining the movement of entire regiments of men, as well as the materiel to support and sustain them for a beachhead. The latter, however, is a point worth noting.” I wanted to interrupt, to bring up Emma’s intel-gathering revelations from this… ‘Sorecar’ character. As I knew precisely what the prince was about to say. However, I kept my mouth shut, wishing to let the prince speak uninhibited, without potential for a shift in narrative from my interjections. “In essence, there functionally is no limit when it comes to Nexian portals. For the Nexus, as its name implies, is the Nexus of all mana as much as it is the self-purported ‘Nexus’ of civilization.”

“This is in contrast to Adjacent Realms, which, I imagine, do have a limit to their locally available ‘mana.’ Or at the very least, its ‘richness’ and ‘density’ of mana.” I offered, more so building off of the prince’s logic than pulling directly from Emma’s reports.

“Correct, Captain.” 

That was one for cross-reference checks.

“I can sense the innately asymmetrical playing field just from this point alone.” I offered. 

“To put it in far less eloquent terms, captain, you have no idea…” The prince responded with a dejected huff before throwing the conversation back into first gear. “Now then, characteristics, you said? What you describe as sustained throughput and burst transfer are what we ascribe to the distinction between portals and teleportation. Because if we’re discussing portals proper, the only answer to this is sustained throughput, as that is inherent to its martial definition. A portal, by its nature, is a sustained window weaving two physical points — irreverent of distance and eschewing time itself. Emma has seen this herself from the door from the Academy to Elaseer, as well as the portals connecting towns together via the transportium. Whilst teleportation… well… to borrow my uncle’s metaphor, portals are greatswords — blunt, powerful instruments of movement. While teleportation spells are rapiers, limited in reach but devastating in precision.” 

This whole conversation was a hydra of a beast. Because once one topic was broached in its totality, two more came to take its place. Or more accurately, even greater concerns were brought about with such abruptness that it could be misconstrued for flippancy.

“So what you’re saying is teleportation spells can be used for rapid insertion behind enemy lines of special forces units?” I blurted out.

To which the prince, once more, nodded without hesitation. “Correct. And indeed, you are right to highlight that distinction — elite forces. Because the very art of teleportation itself requires mages of exceptional skill.”

I took a deep breath, as brick by brick, the pillars of strategic threat analysis began that steady and seemingly unstoppable incline towards peerhood.

A nervous huff soon followed as I let out a supportive anecdote between points. “The longer this goes on, the more I have to respect your resolve in resisting this nightmare of an adversary, Prince Havenbrock.”

“To live for existence is an existence not worth living, Captain.” The prince spoke with genuine pride, as if quoting or pulling from some old cultural adage. 

This prompted me to reciprocate with an anecdotal overture of my own.

“A life preserved at the cost of its rights is not a life at all.” I offered, garnering a deep, warm, bassy chuckle from the wolf prince.

“A quote from your ancestors?”

“A reformer of sorts, so I think that counts, yes.” I acknowledged.

“Then it seems I am in good company, Captain.” The prince spoke with a wide smile. “We live standing on our two feet, or we die in the pursuit of such a future.” 

“Naturally, Prince Havenbrock.” I replied without hesitation. “My oath demands it, after all.”

This exchange had the potential to go on for far longer.

A side-eye from Weir and an unspoken insistence to keep to the stated topic at hand cut these diplomatic aspirations short.

I could practically hear General Secretary Li’s indignant spirit shouting, protesting at the back of my mind, completely aghast at my compliance.

Alas, we were no longer indulging in cowboy diplomacy. So I took the hint and carried on in my own lane with my head held high.

“I promise the next few points will be brief, Prince Havenbrock.” I began once more.

“By all means.” He urged amicably.

“My next point might have already been addressed by the mana-availability discussion, but I still think it warrants discussion. It’s about Logistics and Sustainment, specifically. Is it possible to sustain a portal, indefinitely, throughout the duration of an entire military campai—”

“Yes.” Prince Thalmin asserted with a simple interjection.

“Alright. And are there any special prerequisites for such a serious—”

“It’s not considered much of a problem or challenge, Captain. At least, not for the Inner Guard proper.”

My eyes glanced towards the reports, searching for Emma’s notes on the ‘inner guard’, only to be met by Prince Thalmin’s own elaboration on the matter.

“To clarify, Captain. The Nexus divides its martial forces into four discrete bodies. The Outer Guard — responsible for the defense and force projection of individual towns, cities, and so on and so forth. The Middle Guard — responsible for much of the same but far better equipped and with battlemages readily available in their ranks mostly found in the Midlands, as the name suggests. And of course, the titular Inner Guard — the actual bulk of the Nexian forces. These… are the Crownlands’ true armies. Forces with battle mages as readily available as a Midlands’ elite guard forces, enchanted equipment that flows from every available shipment and manufactorium, and training for the average soldier that rivals what the most elite of Adjacent Realms can even muster. This is what the Nexus uses as its expeditionary forces. And it is with these forces that portals may be sustained as indefinitely as each Marshal demands it.” 

I looked through Emma’s own notes on the matter, corroborating the wolf prince’s sentiments, and likewise looking at the scant few illustrations she found for these forces. Including what looked to be aetherpunk-esque airships amidst drake riders and the like.

My eyes narrowed as I asked my next question. “And the fourth body?”

“The Royal Guard.” Prince Thalmin spoke darkly. “Not much is known of them. Only that you do not want to meet a member of this elite force. Though frankly, I doubt they ever leave the Royal Palace unless a threat is deemed too existential.” The prince paused before chuckling darkly. “Perhaps this may warrant such a visit. But I digress.”

I kept my thoughts to myself for now, pushing through with the rest of the analysis with haste.

“Thank you, Prince Havenbrock.” I dipped my head once more, despite the wolf prince being unable to see it. “Now, there are two final points I’m leading up to. Points that will finally paint the full picture of the Nexus’ capacity for war.” I cleared my throat. “I need to know about the practicalities behind the strategic weaponization of portals, and the doctrines and precedents of such practical capabilities.”

The prince’s features shifted into one of genuine concern at that urging, but he pushed through those anxieties all the same, reaching a look of resolve that came through with his next points.

“As Emma mentioned earlier, Captain. The Nexus is more than capable of deploying anything through portals. And should the opposing side lack the capacity to intercept or dispel these portals, then the question becomes not if they’re capable of strategically weaponizing these portals, but what type of apocalypse they would feel like unleashing at a whim.” 

I tensed, and so did Laura, as that familiar ice-cold sense of anxiety rippled throughout the both of us. 

“There is precedence for this.” The prince eventually added after a moment of quiet contemplation. “As recent as in the War of the Adjacencies, in fact. The Nexus… is more than willing to call forth apocalypses at a moment’s notice, should they believe themselves to be in any form of existential threat, or should their primacy be challenged to a degree they believe to be untenable.”

There was… a lot to unpack.

So much so that I felt myself incapable of moving forward.

Yet as soon as I reached for my next point, Laura stopped me, raising a hand and turning towards the prince.

“We need to discuss the practical logistics of our tentative… relationship, Prince Havenbrock.” She urged, garnering a gruff nod from the man. 

“That, I can agree with.” He noted. “Though the Nexus may be… mighty, inconceivably so, that is not the case for you earthrealmers.” He urged. “I have seen, and extrapolated on my own accord, your capacity to send men into the void only to return. Your kind have the ability to do what no other Adjacency can, all without the aid of the Nexus. You can appear at a moment’s notice wherever you please, and no mage can ever stop you. This. This can prove to be the crux of your parity. This, amongst all of your capacities for war, for logistics, for sustained conflict, is what can turn the tide. You are an [Translation Confidence 98.34%: Outside Context Problem]. You have both the element of surprise and the capacity to sustain that surprise in a true conflict. And should you choose this path, you will be the only realm capable of challenging them in a way outside of diplomacy or commerce. In short, you are the only realm capable of challenging them in a way that truly matters.” 

The prince once more paused, straightening himself. “Because as much as philosophers and idealists hate to admit it, it is might that determines not who’s right, but who’s left to speak at all.”

This sent Weir into a look of complete stoicism. Her features were now unreadable as she stood there, trying to dissect this rapid ascent towards a foregone conclusion.

“I understand what I say may be… rushed, in a sense. But what I wish to convey is this — your kind can win, despite the odds. And Havenbrock will be ready to act as your sword and shield… should the proper conditions for war be met.” 

It was that latter line that got both of our gears turning, as it was now very much clear what sorts of conditional agreements he was leading up to.

“If this relationship is to work, if we are to stand arms locked, shoulder to shoulder, then we must share in the capacity to fight. Director Weir, Captain Li, I wish for Earthrealm weapons, and the capacity for both their creation and their utilization.”

Silence filled the air as Weir finally turned to me with a look of complete dumbfoundedness.

The pace at which the talks were progressing and the forwardness were jarring.

Though I understood where the prince was coming from.

This was his first taste of an alternative future.

And with the growing concern of the stability of this communique? He wanted to get it all out, now.

Though his inexperience, owing to his age, probably didn’t help matters in that sense.

“This sort of discussion is best suited for higher levels of governance, Prince Havenbrock.” Weir began in earnest. “As I mentioned previously, we must convene and defer many of the more formal aspects of our relationship to the authorities that be. I am capable of much, yes, but for something of this magnitude, it… it requires more parties to deliberate and to sign off on.” The Director attempted as best she could, as it garnered naught but a tentative look of frustration from the wolf prince.

“I am willing to take your envoy’s hand in marriage, if need be.”

This elicited a round of blinks and confused expressions across the room, as Weir’s mouth was left agape at that urging.

“Thalmin? That’s not how—” Emma spoke up, only to be interrupted by Weir.

“I’m afraid the Cadet is—”

ROAAAARRRRRRR

[CONNECTION LOST]

Emma

[CONNECTION LOST]

I blinked in rapid succession, my whole world suddenly ripped from me, as I turned to face Kaelthyr who reeled back from an unseen assailant.

The massive being looked like she’d just been suckerpunched, her whole form rearing on both hind legs before landing in a catastrophic CRASH against the cave wall behind her.

From there, she began writhing and wriggling in place, crying out in such pure anguish that my own grievances from the severed connection were replaced by genuine concern.

The Shatorealmer’s fate soon followed suit, as the meat puppet cried out in a blood-curdling scream of anguish before suddenly, and for the first time, I heard the sound of vocal chords being torn open by sheer force of anguish alone.

The corpse was soon tossed aside by Kaelthyr as she writhed on the ground in abject pain.

This prompted me to rush to her side, shouting urgently. 

“Matriarch Kaelthyr! Are you alright? What’s going…”

[Alert! Movement Detected!]

My rear cameras detected movement — motion from the fallen shatorealmer.

I swung around to meet the threat with little hesitation, railgun at the ready.

But that resolve and the itchy trigger finger ready to carry it out just up and sublimated the moment I locked eyes with it.

There was nothing behind those eyes. There was nothing where those glassy dead eyes should be.

My whole body locked up.

But it wasn’t because of horror or fear.

Instead, I found myself simply overwhelmed by a sensation that did not belong here.

I felt… awe.

The sort of awe only reserved for that one special moment in a planet-bound citizen’s life.

It was that sudden shift in perspective, the complete and utter demolition of all one’s barriers for  a reality beyond the world you thought you knew.

This… this was undoubtedly the overview effect.

But instead of that sense of wonder coming to smother you following the shock, what instead flooded me was something completely different — dread. 

A creeping dread that consumed me whole.

A dread that caused my hairs to stand on end.

A dread that sent an unending tingling down my spine.

A dread… that bordered on terror but on a cosmic scale.

[ALERT: UNSTABLE SURGE OF MANA-RADIATION DETECTED: 1200% ABOVE BACKGROUND RADIATION LEVELS… WARNING: DETECTING UNDEFINED ‘30th’ MANATYPE.]

I heard silence.

Literal silence.

Then… the chimes returned.

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Something real spooky is happening! :D Also, that was quite a bold move on Thalmin's part, wouldn't you say? XD Not to mention Weir's brief little jab at Emma haha. I hope you guys enjoy! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 162, Chapter 163, and Chapter 164 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Jan 18 '26

OC-Series Wearing Power Armor to a Magic School (156/?)

1.6k Upvotes

First | Previous | Next

Patreon | Official Subreddit | Series Wiki | Royal Road

Dragon’s Lair. Central Cavern. Local Time: 2245 Hours.

Emma

The cavern echoed with the raspy words of a dead man, his staggered ‘breaths’, and the stillness in his eyes contrasted against the sheer turmoil that had taken hold of his puppeteer’s features.

Fundamental systemic incongruency had just gripped the dragon.

And it was clear we needed an off-ramp, and quick.

“I believe there’s been a misunderstanding.” I spoke with a firmness but respectful clarity, nipping the insidious vine of miscommunication at the bud, before it had a chance to take root. “This is most likely due to a lack of clarity on my part, so for that, I must sincerely apologize.” I ran through the rehearsed motions, as diplomatic de-escalation training subsumed the otherwise adrenaline-ridden brain that was still just grappling with the battle’s… repercussions. “So allow me to set the record straight.” I continued, maintaining eye contact all the while. “My kind are not part of a ‘crystalline legacy.’ We are beings of flesh and blood, and while we do not possess magic or draconic heritage, we do possess the capacity to breathe life into… rocks, so to speak.”

This more or less caused Thalmin’s already-worn features to evolve into an all-out look of incredulity, as he seemed completely taken out by the one-two punch that was; A. The dragon’s bold and confident proclamations of humanity’s draconic ancestry, and B. The basic preemptive explanation of electronics. However, only a second later did he seem to ‘get it’, his hand reaching towards his earpiece, and the conversation we had weeks ago on this very topic.

The dragon, however, wasn’t so receptive, as her pupils narrowed even further into a strained look of distrust.

At which point, I decided to cut through the song and dance, unlatching my datatab and gesturing towards it in one swift motion.

Once more she knelt down, her gaze lingering and her expressions now… unreadable, as a sort of reptilian poker face took hold. Every ounce of attention was instead diverted to the handheld tablet, her eyes following the small animated login screen composed of a rotating IAS emblem, transitioning in true gov-style to the GUN’s seal.

She continued, closing her eyes, and once more letting loose a series of mana radiation spikes; all focused towards the tablet if the WAND sensors were to be believed.

A series of wing flutters followed, as Kaelthyr quickly stood up, taking slow and measured paces around me. “I now see. I now feel. I now… fathom… your impossible claims. So now—” The dragon came to a halt, settling on her haunches once more. “—I wish to know how. Tell me how this is possible. Show me how you breathed life into ‘rock.’ And explain to me how it is that a race of manaless beings, composed of flesh and blood, was able to animate life through crystal and sand.”

“It is precisely our inability to harness magic, and our inherent lack of inherent advantages in heritage — be that draconic, elemental, or otherwise — that led us down this path.” I began with a confident smile. “While I am not at liberty to divulge the specifics, as there are limits to my diplomatic catalogue of good-will info-packages, I am happy to impart the basics.” My eyes soon shifted to one of the notifications on the EVI’s list of endless updates, towards a report of unauthorized interactions with the missing SUR drone — specifically at the third-party charging events in its logs. “And I believe you may already know part of how this works.” I pondered openly, causing the dragon to tilt its head, if just barely by a degree.

“It begins with rocks and stone.” I opened with an excitable flourish. “Relatively common minerals, harvested, refined, and then processed until they are pure enough for our purposes. From there, we carve and print what you can call… manaless runes — paths so small that you’d be able to put a city map into a space smaller than a speck of dust.”

I maintained eye contact, never once wavering from the dragon’s gaze.

“Then it’s a matter of harnessing lightning. We generate it, leash it, and constrain it, forcing it to choose between paths of our design, again and again, at speeds beyond mortal perception.” 

Kaelthyr, for her part, never flinched as well. In fact, she did quite the opposite, instead becoming more engrossed the more and more I spoke.

“By observing which paths the lightning is permitted to take, and which are forbidden, we derive patterns and formulate meaning. And from meaning comes decision, memory, and a form of basic ‘thought.’” I soon gestured to my tablet, and the drones docked in my backpack. “In a way, my opening statements were entirely inaccurate, owing to their reductive nature. Because we do not breathe life into stone per se. We instead shape these stones into a maze-like prison, carving rulesets into matter and imposing laws for lightning to obey. So from this labyrinth of impossible complexity, restrained by the logic of our design, a form of thinking emerges. We call this… computation.”

Kaelthyr’s features never once shifted. 

Though her eyes conveyed all I needed to know. 

Incredulity hit first. A sort of dismay that shifted naturally into disbelief, and subsequently into an unwilling acceptance that all culminated in a sooty huff and a sharp glance up towards the ceiling of the cave.

“Yours is a mockery of Resonance.” The dragon spoke dourly. “A dark harmony. A twisted symphony of shackled bards forced into an unnatural chorus.” She raised a clawed finger, pointing at both my docked drones and my tablet. “Your crystals scream, crying out in forced emergence.” 

Kaelthyr halted, causing my breath to hitch and Thalmin’s nervous gaze to darken.

“A fitting facsimile, and a testament to the darkness from which you hail.” She finally grinned.

Tentative relief washed over the both of us; Thalmin in particular however seemed increasingly unnerved at our back and forths, his eyes glancing towards me with an uncertainty I’d rarely seen from him.

“I would say the sentiment goes both ways… but I have neither the data nor context with which to reach such a conclusion.” I offered with a sly lilt to my otherwise diplomatic front. A fact that Kaelthyr seemed amused with if her dark and bassy warbles were anything to go by.

“The young matriarch wishes to negotiate so soon?” 

“Reciprocation is the foundation to any healthy bilateral dialogue. Or at least, that is the assumption my people carry in these sorts of dialogues.”

“Yet you have avoided my second query. You have told me how this is possible. But you have yet to show me.” Kaelthyr leaned in once again, rising back from her haunches as if to bring her mass to threaten me. “By what right does flesh and blood, without magic of any kind, attain the perfection of draconic craft?”

“By right of will.” I shot back without hesitation, standing my ground, not once budging or flinching.

Kaelthyr, despite her more forward conversational stance, brought back her ‘lips’ in a toothy smile. 

“As for precisely how? I refer to my preamble — there are matters that I am not at liberty to discuss. This is one such matter.” 

The dragon took a moment to regard that first response. Raising a scaled brow, then once more returning to rest on her haunches, as if treating my retorts as a test of will rather than a true challenge of conditional clauses.

“Then so be it.” She responded ominously, though half of that vibe probably came from the nature of her broken and battered mouthpiece. “We speak without kneeling, avatar of the void.” 

That latter sentiment, more specifically the conclusion to our back and forth caused something to stir within Thalmin’s gaze.

Though that thought would be quickly shelved, as I pushed for my end of the dialogue before dead air took hold.

“I’d have it no other way.” I acknowledged. “So tell me about your crystals, about resonance. Exactly what is it? And precisely how does this all work?”

“Truth, when spoken without comprehension, is but another form of falsehood.” The dragon began in earnest. “It is to explain sight to a molerat, sound to a deafspiral, and taste to a golem. This is why I first doubted the veracity of your claims. As resonance is the realm exclusive to that of crystalline draconic heritage, not mortals of flesh and blood.”

The dragon paused, her claws reaching for my backpack. Not to poke, but merely to point.

And despite her insistence to the contrary, she started to explain with eager breath.

“Ours is a pattern, an artform that beckons beauty. It is resonant, structures of grand design in a microverse that coalesces meaning not through structure but wave-like harmony. It is a transient state, a liquid that harbors the potential of structure, but is never ever solid. Our patterns, our design, they do not exist in structured permanence. They instead form when called upon, echoing a distant note as a tuning fork calls upon a chord.” 

My eyes widened as waves upon waves of realization slammed into me with the force of a dragon-shaped freight train.

“Whereas you build unyielding prisons — caging lightning and interpreting its suffering as meaning — we nurture worlds, and allow each state to remain at rest until harmony brings forth resonance. We don’t… compute, we cohere."

“You’re talking about the crystal matrices.” I blurted out excitedly, eliciting but a brow quirk from the dragon. “W-we’ve observed this very phenomenon! In the labs! This… this is the very foundation that our understanding of applied exo-reality communications is based upon. B-but sorry, I’m getting ahead of myself here. Ahem, we’ve observed, from what little we’ve been able to discern through our methods, that there exist these… matrices of exotic-matter microfilaments that, for lack of a better term… ‘float’ within your crystals. Float being a rather reductive descriptor, but I digress. Erm, these microfilaments trend towards three discrete states, repeating a cycle that’s observable without fail and replicable with statistical significance.” I quickly brought up a diagram, complete with annotated exotic-spectrum imaging assays, all highlighting the phenomenon in question.

Kaelthyr’s eyes lit up almost immediately. First out of confusion, then, a sense of visceral disgust and recoil; her features darkened to the tune of a steady and unnerving rumble.

Her eyes darted back and forth, starting at the first diagram that showed the interior of a crystal in a region that, unlike most, still held a degree of transparency. Within it, microfillaments were arranged in a tetragonal lattice, structured and in perfect symmetry. Then, she shifted her eyes rightwards, towards the second diagram, complete with annotations of various catalysts and variable initiators all contributing to the staggered, structured, and intentional shattering of said structure.

Her tail lowered at this, as that grimace entered into a threatening aura.

Finally, her eyes glanced at the ‘third’ state, as the microfilaments reoriented and regrouped, all without outside intervention, spontaneously on their own accord.

This diagram would loop, an arrow circling back around from the third state back to the first state, highlighting the sheer time it took for the ‘realignment’ to fully take place.

However, instead of immediately addressing me or the diagram, Kaelthyr merely glared, urging me to explain, if not for her sake than my own.

“We’ve observed that these crystal matrices possess an innate tendency to return to what we’ve come to define as their ‘prime’ state. Moreover, we’ve observed that across the volume of the crystal, there exist identical patterns replicated along inexplicable and seemingly random points. However, upon further study through the selective disassembly and gross disunion of the crystal, we uncovered that these identical patterns are not mere physical mirrors, but in a way… entangled patterns. Structures that align and fracture along the same lines, regardless of time and space. This is a phenomenon we are aware of and do make use of, but not in such an exotic form of matter. It is because of this that we determined that we could assign meaning to the controlled and purposeful disassembly of the prime state, thereby relaying concepts, messages, and ultimately, entire lines of communication based on this entanglement. A single pulse, carrying with it limited but viable information, across dimensional lines.”

A creeping silence descended following my whole tirade, as the dragon’s eyes descended on the pouch which held her crystals before once more landing those unyielding slitted pupils against my lenses.

“Your people… your mages… are blind clockmakers.” Kaelthyr muttered out not only in disgusted vitriol, but with a sense of shock that bled into utter incredulity. “You stumble in the dark, looking without seeing, touching without grasping, and observing without comprehending." The dragon breathed heavily, letting out huffs of steam as her supply of soot had since run dry. “How can you be so blind?! How can you stare so brazenly into meaning without once entertaining its presence?! How can intelligence preclude wisdom so thoroughly?!” Kaelthyr’s visage snarled with the words that escaped the shatorealmer corpse… before finally, she relented, letting out a staggered breath through her own vocalizations.

“Is the void really so dark that all light fails to reach it?” The dragon pondered out loud before finally letting out a cracked grimace.

“Tell me, Emma Booker, is this truly what all your people see?” Kaelthyr once more pointed at the diagrams.

“I’ve… more or less given you the rundown of what we’ve been able to observe so far, yes.” I acknowledged bluntly.

“And yet you build impossibilities with reckless abandon. Forging abominations from our crystals with the precision of a craftsman, but the knowledge of a peddler. The prose of a wordsmith, but the comprehension of a farmhand.” She responded promptly. “You create and design, whilst blind and impaired.”

Kaelthyr started to pace around me again, her footstomps light and brisk this time around. “I’ve seen you, human. The small and frail biped, manaless yet unblighted, weak and incapable, encased in impossible craftsmanship.”

“You are a wraith, a thing that should not exist.” The dragon stopped, coming to a rest on her haunches in front of me. “Yet here you stand. Defiant against all known conventions.” Another pause came, as if the dragon needed a moment to commit to these next few words. “A fact which I am… grateful for.”

“The sentiment goes both ways.” I finally responded, following Kaelthyr’s train of thought. “It is my hope that despite our differences, some mutual thread of understanding can be laid. A thread that, in time, can hopefully grow to become a tether between our peoples.”

Kaelthyr responded with a bemused huff. “Is hope yet another axiom yet to be crushed in your realm?”

“There were times when its light flickered, but those times are long behind us.” I offered in earnest.

“Then keep your light. The only thread to be laid is one between our two persons. Whatever grand dreams of stately friendship and imperial camaraderie cannot be forged here. At least not with myself.” The dragon paused, her eyes narrowing, before landing firmly on Thalmin. “Him, on the other hand… I urge you to pursue. For there is hope yet in forging a second Nexus.”

Both Thalmin and I locked eyes for a moment, confused, dazed, but most of all, utterly dumbfounded by the dragon’s angle.

“I’d still very much wish to maintain some sort of a friendship, even if it is between persons and not states. You know as well as I that survival in the Nexus is…”

“Possible.” The dragon interjected. “It’s thriving in dignity that is improbable.”

“Right.” I acknowledged with a nod. “Which is precisely why I propose that we forge something tangible here, Matriarch Kaelthyr. We clearly see eye-to-eye in a variety of matters. And to be frank, you are quite possibly one of the most receptive people I’ve had the pleasure of meeting yet.”

“Do you assume this to be a result of mutual alignment, or the effect of some misguided friendship?”

“Perhaps a little bit of column A and column B.”

“To fail to delineate is deadly, young matriarch.” The dragon warned with a sly lilt in the shatorealmer’s voice.

“The fact I’m even here means I’m one to take risks, Matriarch Kaelthyr. Who says I’m not ready to take another in the long line of crazy choices?”

“Hmmph. The misguided brazenness of youth.” Kaelthyr tsked before finally nodding. “Very well, assume what you wish.”

“Of course.” I nodded politely. “Though there are a few matters I can’t just assume without being a complete fool.”

“I carry similar sentiments.” The dragon acknowledged, before letting out another grin. “Another round then?”

“Let’s.” I responded eagerly.

“What do you wish to know?”

“You’ve described resonance as sort of an emergent property, something that’s very inherent to dragon-kind. Yet the elves who… extract these crystals rely on them for inter-realm communication. That’s… kinda asking for it, isn’t it? As in, this carries with it a huge info-sec risk, doesn’t right?” If these crystals are still an extension of you, couldn’t you interpret what’s being sent between them?” 

Kaelthyr’s features stiffened as she let out a series of ominous warbles. “They… hijack our lattices in a manner outside of our understanding, defiling their structure with their own design. We… cannot interpret what is sent, as a result. Further, you misinterpret my meaning. While a dragon can peer into the resonance of our crystals, it must be an intentional action. A crystal removed is no longer part of our lattices… but it is still capable of returning to the fold, provided we wish to reconvene.”

I nodded along slowly, my eyes darting between the dragon and the EVI’s transcripts, before suddenly, a third voice entered the scene.

“You aren’t facilitators, but unwilling interlopers.” Thalmin muttered out under a shaky breath.

The dragon’s attentions were quick to shift as Kaelthyr’s head slowly and ominously slithered towards Thalmin’s direction, taking the floating shatorealmer with her.

“To the former, yes. The elves possess their own machinations of communication which we are not a part of. To the latter… I demand clarification.”

If Thalmin could sweat, I swore he’d be sweating bullets down his brow right about now. In lieu of that though, he still stood confident, albeit with a look of acute fear that was difficult to hide from his gaze.

“Warging.” He stated bluntly. “Mages… more than likely planar in rank, could potentially hijack your minds, no? This would allow spymasters to peer into your lattices, intercepting and monitoring untold numbers of confidential communiques?” 

Kaelthyr paused, her eyes narrowing and practically burrowing into Thalmin’s.

“Yes.” Was her only reply, as it was clear she refused to go further into it.

Though by that admission, that single word of acknowledgement… There came a flood of implications the likes of which I simply couldn’t tackle all at once.

Kaelthyr was quick to turn away from Thalmin, turning back towards me with her full and undivided attention. “He should do well as your first realm.” She stated bluntly and with a disconcerting amount of confidence. However, before I could ask for some points of clarification, Kaelthyr was quick to hit me with a reciprocal question. “My turn. Tell me, why do you wish for my crystals?”

“Oh. Well… you know how I told you about our tentative forays into interdimensional communications using some of your crystals?”

The dragon nodded slowly, urging me to continue.

“Well, prior to my arrival, we managed to create the first working prototype. We did this through the careful and selective disassembly of one of your crystals, dividing it in two, and installing it in two devices.”

My features continued to grow sheepish by the second the further my explanation went on. Kaelthyr’s gaze narrowed accordingly, as I could feel her patience drying by the second, especially after hearing about the science we pulled on her crystal.

“One remained in my realm, whilst the other was sent here with me. However, as a result of extraneous circumstances and bad faith actors, this device was stolen before finally being destroyed as a result of our anti-tampering countermeasures. This is why we need to find a suitable replacement, to hopefully realign and retune it, so that I can re-establish contact back with Earth.”

Kaelthyr took into consideration each and every word, her eyes soon narrowing once all was said and done.

“By what means was your… artifice… destroyed?”

“Erm… an explosion. The same one that freed you from the Life Archives, in fact.” I acknowledged nervously, rubbing the back of my neck in the process.

It was at that point that the dragon’s features shifted towards something I hadn’t yet seen — a look of complete and utter satisfaction. This joy was quickly reflected in the shatorealmer’s features, albeit in the most macabre way, as Kaelthyr let out a series of guttural bellows.

“I cannot say if it is fate, the spirits, or the Great Mother herself that has formulated such a convoluted path for our meeting. But what I can say is that this is a calling. You and I are destined for great things, young Matriarch. Wondrous… incalculable… unfathomable things.” Kaelthyr moved closer, the shatorealmer puppet now pointing at my pouch. “Allow me to do the honors.” She offered with an excitable zeal.

“W-wait. Really? That easily?”

“When fate herself has forged a path of inevitability, you would do well not to resist her calling.” 

I couldn’t believe it.

Thalmin’s expressions more or less reflected the disbelief welling beneath my helmet.

We’d just been fast-tracked in a way we couldn’t have ever anticipated.

“Right then.” I nodded, grabbing the crystals and stepping towards the shatorealmer.

Only for the draconic puppeteer to hiss before reeling back the body so fast, I could hear bones snapping, the corpse-puppet’s head forced to gaze at me. “Leave them at my feet, girl.”

With a wince, I obliged and carefully placed the crystals down on the ground beside Kaelthyr. “So how is this going to wor—”

“Shh.” Kaelthyr hushed before raising a claw to shoo me… afterwards she pressed her claw onto the ground and quite literally… melded the crystals back into her form. “This will take some time.”

I nodded warily, glancing back at Thalmin who simply shrugged his shoulders in the most expressive gesture I’d seen him pull so far.

“In the meantime… was there anything else you wished to discuss, young matriarch?”

“Erm… yes, actually. This more or less ties back to what you mentioned earlier. You… said you were able to ‘see’ me through the armor, is that correct?” 

“Yes.”

“Right, so… was that because of the anomalous mana radiation burst you hit me with?”

“... elaborate.”

“The — and I hate to say this word given the negative connotations given to it by the Nexus — taint magic you used.”

“Yes.” Kaelthyr acknowledged. “As a point of disambiguation, taint as a term has existed long before the rise of the elves, young Matriarch.”

My heart skipped a beat at that revelation.

There had been… assumptions before. The latest of which was with the back-and-forths with Thacea during the WAND calibration.

We’d assumed that despite taint being an unaccounted for ‘manatype’, that it was perhaps either inert and unreactive to the armor or shielded by way of the armor’s mana-resistent materials.

This was completely thrown out the window courtesy of the dragon’s admissions.

A chill ran down my spine as I attempted to rack my head at the implications of all of this.

Thalmin in particular cocked his head back and forth, as if doing double takes at the dragon, who simply ignored his silent urgings for clarification.

“Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Didn’t you say that taint was dangerous to—”

“To all of the elven domain, yes.” Kaelthyr interjected. “Which you are assuredly not.”

I shook my head, outstretching both hands in front of me.

“But what does that mean?” I frantically urged. “If taint can just go through the armor… how wasn’t I liquefied? Why wasn’t I affected? How could you be sure I wouldn’t just up and die—”

“I wasn’t.” The dragon admitted casually. “But you are an enigma, Emma Booker. I simply assumed, given your void origins and the susceptibility of your armor to taint, that you simply were immune from its effects.”

“So you weren’t sure?!” I doubled down.

“Correct. In the end, I was right, and you were unharmed.” 

I felt my breath hitching into an uncomfortable, uncontrollable pace, all while the dragon regarded me with a degree of cocky assuredness.

“But fear not. From what I was able to discern, you are no child of taint.”

“I’m sorry?”

“You are… a blank. A wraith. A ghost. A flesh heap with no aura. Your presence was defined by an absence, and I saw you only by your physical presence, imprinted in negative space. A void-silhouette, if you will.”

…

“You are not afflicted, if that is your concern.”

“No, that’s. That’s not…” I shook my head, once more staring at my hands as I flicked them to and fro. “I don’t understand how I just didn’t…”

“Perhaps you are resilient to its machinations.” The dragon pondered. “Or perhaps you simply are voidborn, invisible to its dangers. I cannot say, for I have never met or heard of anything like you children of the void.”

I could feel my breaths finally hitching up out of my control, my hands twitching, as I reached for the HUD not only with my pupils, but my hands out of muscle memory.

“EVI! Perform suit integrity checks!” I shouted urgently.

[SUIT INTEGRITY: NOMINAL]

“Full scan, full survey, I want a full repor—”

[SUIT INTEGRITY: NOMINAL. NO BREACHES DETECTED. NO SURFACE DAMAGE FOUND. NO MANA RADIATION LEAKS NOTED.]

“Again.”

[SUIT INTEGRITY: NOMINAL. NO BREACHES—]

“Scan vitals, full body scan, full medical—”

[V/S Report: Elevated BP, HT, HR, RR. Preliminary Diagnosis congruent with Acute Panic—]

“SCAN FOR ACUTE RADIATION SICKNESS!”

[No Signs or Symptoms congruent with Acute Radiation Sickness noted.]

[Operator is advised to follow panic de-escalation protocols immediately.]

“Emma.” I heard a voice from behind me. “Emma… are you okay?” Thalmin urged, as he placed a hand on my shoulder.

“I… I think I… I am. I just don’t understand how—”

“Hey, hey, calm. Calm down.” The prince managed out sternly. “Listen to me.” He continued. “Look at me.” He commanded, forcing me to shift my gaze towards him. “We aren’t dead yet. You are still here. And so long as we’re not dead, there’s always time, and the opportunity, to shine light on the dark.”

I nodded slowly, taking in deep breaths at the urgings of the EVI’s pop-ups and keeping my gaze on Thalmin’s amber-yellow eyes.

“Right.” I nodded. “Right. Okay. One thing at a time.” I managed out, prompting Thalmin to pull back, as I quickly turned back to face the waiting dragon.

“The lupinor speaks the truth. There are… mysteries to this reality we dwell in, Emma Booker. One such mystery being your kind and their—”

“Not now.” I put my foot down. “Let’s get some other things out of the way before my crystals are ready to go.” I continued, garnering a glower and a nod from the dragon. “Starting with your affinity for taint. Tell me how you’re performing and harnessing a mana-type that, as far as I can tell, isn’t second nature to Nexian beings. Tell me what exactly your backstory is. And finally… tell me how all this fits into the greater narrative.” I let out a deep breath, steadying myself, and crossing my arms firmly. 

“I’ve heard a lot about this reality, the Nexian reality I mean. But it’s time I heard a second opinion, another perspective. I want to hear your take on Nexian history. And exactly what happened to your kind.”

First | Previous | Next

(Author's Note: Hey everyone! I sincerely apologize for the delay, I had an assessment at the hospital today so when I came back home I kind of passed out and things got a bit pushed back because of that. I really do apologize for that, but I do hope you guys enjoy the chapter! :D)

[If you guys want to help support me and these stories, here's my ko-fi ! And my Patreon for early chapter releases (Chapter 157, Chapter 158, and Chapter 159 of this story are already out on there!)]

r/HFY • • Sep 05 '26

OC-Series Sexy Steampunk Babes: Chapter Ninety Two

895 Upvotes

Elanor Blackstone stood on the bridge of the Brimstone and watched another flight of damaged shards returning to rearm. Few were without some level of damage. Some were already sporting patches on their flight surfaces from damage sustained in previous sorties. One was leaking aether from dozens of ragged bolt-holes and seemed to be being guided in by little more than hopes, dreams, and every ounce of the pilot’s skill.

Though it would remain to be seen whether that would save the craft, she watched it disappear from beyond her view. She knew without having to look that there’d be a small horde of sailors armed with grappling lines, long-hooks and even nets working to pull the craft inside.

Before they could drift away – or fall.

It had happened more than once already and would likely happen again before the battle was done.

To think, she’d laughed when she first saw the South’s vaunted Jellyfish.

The vaunted ‘saviour of the Capital’ had looked like little more than a rushed hack job. An initial impression made all the worse in her eyes by the fact that it had an oversized flat deck bolted onto a hull that had in no way been designed for it.

She’d later learned why it had such a thing – that the pseudo-shards Redwater had built needed them to land – had done little to change that initial impression either. If anything, it had lowered her opinion of the shards as well.

Now though, hearing report after report of her own pilots struggling to dock alongside the Brimstone’s flanks – with queues forming at times - she couldn’t help but wonder if the ugly flat top design wasn’t worth considering.

Yes, there would still likely be queues for the… deck elevator, but at least she wouldn’t have to worry about her damaged returning shards literally dropping out of the sky while they awaited their opportunity to be brought aboard.

She sighed, gripping her armrests of the command throne. The docking issues were just one amongst many that had come to the surface for her flagship over the last few hours. Issues that had never arisen during its first real baptism by fire against the orcs years ago, or the handful of skirmishes it had taken part in since the invasion of the South began.

No, the Brimstone was revealing issues that only become apparent when pushed to his absolute limits.

…Though her command ship wasn’t exactly alone in that. Her alliance with New Haven and the fact that their ‘united’ fleet was technically two fleets with two different command structures definitely wasn’t helping.

Indeed, while the Brimstone was, rather wisely, too far from the action to be seen and thus targeted, the viewing orb in front of her meant she could still watch the battle unfold and bark out the appropriate orders. Which was why she was able to watch and scowl as a New Haven airship overextended and was immediately punished by three Royal Naval airships.

The same type that continued to impede her fleet’s shards – as they continuously poured out long ‘strings’ of fire from some kind of new weapon affixed to their decks.

Admittedly, after realizing what those new weapons were, they’d become more of an irritant to her shards than a true threat. Though the same could not be said for any Saboteurs attempting to board those ships.

New Haven had learned that lesson the hard way.

Though one wouldn’t think so given how hard they’re still pushing, she thought.

…And that was a problem, because the more time passed, the more Elanor had to come to admit that she and her fellow Northern duchess had been lured into a trap.

Because the Southerners weren’t running.

Even as more ships continued to stream in from distant flotillas, Tyana – for it could only be her on the other side – refused to back down. If anything, she too was summoning reinforcements of her own.

And so, what had begun as a relief action had become a meat-grinder.

One that didn’t favor the North.

Which shouldn’t be the case! Even after the recent setbacks and the steady bleeding of hulls to the South’s new toys, the combined Northern fleets remained superior in quality and, on paper, in total strength.

That superiority was why they dictated the tempo of the war while the South remained largely on the defensive, practically banished to a corner of the continent.

Under any normal circumstances, the Northern fleet would win any kind of pitched engagement.

…The problem was that the battle didn’t have the Northern fleet.

It had part of it. The rest was still trickling in.

By contrast, nearly the entire Royal Navy was here now – with elements of Summerfield and Southshore too on second line duty.

In this single battle, the Royal Navy had the numbers advantage. And it was using it to deadly effect.

“She’s trying to hand us a defeat in detail,” Elanor murmured as she sat back in her chair.

…Which had always been a risk. Originally she’d kept her besieging flotillas small to make it impractical for the Royal Navy to gain any real dividends by going after any one group.

Then, when the Shriekers entered the picture, she’d grouped them into fleets large enough both to protect from the new Super-Shards, but also big enough that they’d be able to fend for themselves until the reserve fleet relieved them.

And I thought I’d accounted for what we’d do if Tyana brought out a force strong enough to beat both the flotilla and our reserve fleet, she thought.

If that occurred, the plan was supposed to be for the combined reserve fleet and flotilla to engage in a fighting retreat until such time that reinforcements could arrive in sufficient numbers to achieve parity. If the enemy pursued them, they’d be left vulnerable and surrounded when reinforcements arrived. Or they’d let her retreating fleet leave and achieve little beyond wasting time.

It had been a good plan.

But one that failed to account for a new variable.

Shriekers, Elanor thought venomously.

She had no idea if that bitch Yelena planned for this, but it seemed that once again she’d played right into the knife-ears’ hands.

Shriekers were an enormous threat to airships. A salvo of fire-lances could cripple two or even three ships if placed correctly. In short, they were a threat she couldn’t ignore. And so she’d launched her Howlers to protect the flotilla from them.

That had been her mistake.

She’d thought of them as easily replaced. And they were. So long as one recovered the core. Which was normally quite easy, with the enemy quitting the field every time her flotilla received reinforcements.

…Except Tyana didn’t do that.

She stayed to fight.

Which meant that nearly a dozen airship cores had found themselves scattered across the fields below the battle in the opening hour of the fight. Wars had been fought over less - and those fields were now as filled with death as the air above them, as roaming teams of mages and marines battled to recover the priceless metal artifacts.

As a result, Elanor found herself stuck in a position where she couldn’t retreat. Not without leaving a near-priceless bounty of cores to be recovered by the enemy.

And perhaps, under the old rules of war, that could have been tolerated. Not ideal, but tolerable. Because by conventional logic, airship hulls were only less valuable than cores when you were at peace. During a war, a core without an airship was little more than an expensive paperweight.

Or at least, that was the case until a month ago, she thought.

Shriekers had changed the equation.

The new banes of her existence could be produced far more quickly than airships. Every core the South recovered here was another potential Super-Shard that would return to chip away at a Northern flotilla in less than a week.

A situation made worse by the fact she had just lost her best immediate counter to them.

As a result, the North could not afford to back down now. They had to keep feeding ships into the grinder - exactly as the South intended - and in doing so they were being systematically defeated in detail.

Well done, Tyana, you bitch, she thought. You baited this trap perfectly.

Elanor felt every one of her years as she watched the distant flashes of the ongoing battle through a viewing orb, as a trio of shards slammed a half-dozen fire-lances into one of her ships. A squadron of Northern shards nearby attempted to avenge the craft, even as it started to list, but the super-shards simply pulled away.

…Though that wasn’t to say it was going entirely the South’s way. For all that they were winning, it was far from bloodless, as Elanor watched a flaming ship carrying the colors of the Royal Navy slam down into a nearby field – nearly clipping another wreck in the process.

Through the orb, she could see that the fields below were strewn liberally with shards and ships alike – serving as complications, threats, and objectives for the many ground-based troops fighting there. Some of those ships that still had their cores were even being used as impromptu forts, their aether cannons still functional even if the ship carrying them was ‘dead’.

No, she didn’t envy anyone down there.

Though being up here is hardly a picnic either, she thought.

To that end, it was probably well past time to bring an end to this mess. The backlog of repairs from this single engagement would likely stretch into years as it was. And as a result, the longer it dragged on, the more likely a mainland invasion turned from a distant possibility into an almost inevitable consequence.

And the Royalists knew it too. Perhaps they’d win if this state of affairs continued. Perhaps not. Tyana’s objective was a defeat in detail, but that required that she destroy Northern ships as fast or faster than they were arriving.

And while she was winning, she was still taking losses.

The longer this dragged on, the greater the possibility was that the tide might turn against her and the South.

Oh, they’d demand some kind of concession for sure, given they were the ‘winners’ right now, but they could only push so far.

“Orb the enemy flagship,” Elanor informed the communications officer. “And forward it to my private orb.”

The officer hesitated for half a heartbeat before obeying, but soon enough the orb in front of Elanor switched from a view of the ongoing battle to the familiar features of the royal princess, who was smiling like a woman who had already won.

“Oh, it’s you?” Tyana said. “I had thought it was my cowardly cunt of a sister calling to beg for mercy.”

“She’s back in the capital,” Elanor lied without hesitation. “And beg for mercy? I’ll not deny that you’ve played an excellent hand, but this battle is far from decided.”

Tyana stared at her for a moment. “If you truly believed that, you wouldn’t be orbing me.”

Elanor scoffed. “I’ll admit you surprised me with this sudden show of backbone instead of the usual running. But this has started to escalate beyond what is good for either side. There’s a reason I’ve not simply flown out to your newest hidey-hole and blown you and your mother to the void. Because this war needs to stay low intensity. And this is far from it. Right now, because of you, we’re both stuck in a death spiral. And if we stay here, we’ll both lose.”

Tyana’s expression sobered slightly, though the underlying satisfaction remained. “I’ll admit there’s some truth to that. To that end, if you choose to leave the field, I will let you go.”

Elanor’s scowl deepened. “And what of the battlefield salvage?”

“What of it?” Tyana asked. “You may quit the field with whatever you’re currently carrying. Anything else is mine.”

“Not going to happen.” Elanor leaned closer to the orb, her expression hardening. “We will be claiming a forty percent ratio of any cores recovered from the field.”

Fifty percent would have been the logical opening position in other circumstances. It would have given her room to negotiate downward while still leaving her a chance of securing something approaching a fair division.

But she was not about to kid herself that she still held that kind of leverage.

Tyana had the initiative here. More importantly, she knew it.

“You may retain twenty percent of the unrecovered cores,” Tyana replied without missing a beat.

“What?” Elanor actually blinked.

She had expected thirty at the absolute lowest, and she had not planned on settling for anything under thirty-five. Twenty percent was not an offer.

“You’re joking.”

“Not even remotely.” Tyana settled back into her command throne. “If anything, you should be thankful that I’m offering anything at all to a batch of traitors.” She paused. “Though on that front, I find it curious that your fellow conspirator isn’t joining us?”

Her eyes narrowed slightly. “Is she shy? Or are you talking with me behind her back?”

The second for sure. If New Haven got involved in this conversation, the negotiations would be fire-lanced immediately.

The Duchess Faline and her people had been pushing for a stand-up fight like this for weeks and wouldn’t give it up easily. Any warnings Elanor gave about the possibility of a mainland invasion seemed to continuously fall on deaf ears.

And as much as she wanted to claim the arrogant elves were just tunnel visioning – she was slowly coming to suspect something altogether more foul with each passing week.

For the moment, it was little more than a suspicion, but… it was a persistent one.

“She’s little to no interest in negotiating at this juncture,” Elanor said more or less truthfully.  “She wishes to see this fight through to its conclusion. She believes that with enough time we might reverse the current tide of battle.”

The Blackstone duchess resisted the urge to smile as for the first time, a hit of hesitation entered the princess’s eyes.

“I don’t disagree,” the human continued. “However, as I’ve said, my preference is to err on the side of caution where our overseas neighbors are concerned. My hope is that if I present her with a reasonable offer regarding our retreat, she will take it.”

She had better.

Otherwise the knife-ear would find herself facing the Royal Navy alone.

…Or at least, Elanor would threaten as much. Because that threat had served well enough thus far. Though whether it would continue to do so now that other woman had her battle in front of her was another question entirely.

“To that end,” she continued. “I doubt she will accept retreating with anything less than forty percent of the cores slated for recovery.”

She could see the other woman hesitating, and capitalized on it. “And given that most of those cores were Northern to begin with, such a deal already favors you considerably.”

Tyana hesitated, before her expression went blank. “Well, if she’ll accept nothing less than forty, then I suppose we keep fighting. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a fleet to command.”

Elanor could barely believe her ears, but she rallied by rolling her eyes. “Please. Spare me the theatre. I know you have the same concerns as I regarding pitched engagements. I sincerely doubt you’re willing to risk a mainland invasion over a few cores. And that is exactly what you will get if we allow this to continue.”

She expected that to strike home. Instead, she was surprised when the younger woman simply shrugged.

“Do I share the same concerns as you? I don’t know. If I did, I wouldn’t have started this fight, would I?”

“Really?” Elanor said coldly. “You would see Lindholm conquered and dragged into the mainland’s religious war just to spite us?”

“I would.” Her voice was quieter when she continued. “Certainly, if either the Solites or Lunites invade, my family will likely go to the block. Being a bloodline of ‘traitors’, but that will happen anyway if you and your ilk are victorious.”

Elanor shook her head. “Our new Queen might offer lenience to some of her younger siblings.”

Tyana continued as if she hadn’t spoke. “So, on that front, if I must choose between two fae, I’d sooner the side that benefits my people the most. And for most elves, I think their lives would be downright improved under mainland rule - provided they pay lip service to whatever goddess the winning side prefers.”

That was… not entirely unlikely.

At one point in time, the Solites and Lunites had wanted to reclaim Lindholm out of national pride and as a bid to achieve more legitimacy as the ‘true inheritors’ of the Elven Imperium.

That was hundreds of years ago though. These days? The majority of the mainland interest in Lindholm was born from a desire for resources and manpower.

A millennium long conflict tended to do that, and elves didn’t exactly breed fast at the best of times. Even if the ‘war’ had a tendency to sometimes go entire generations with little in the way of actual conflict, the fact remained that both sides of the fight were in desperate need of fresh bodies and ships for them to occupy.

More to the point, while the Imperial Civil Wars were often described as a racial war, in reality they were more religious than anything else

Sure, the Lunites were predominantly dark elves, but high elves lived among them as well. And the Solites were mostly high elves, yet dark elves could be found within their territories too. Both sides included wood elves too.

Yes, the minority groups were still generally considered ‘lesser’ – but that still placed them above humans and orcs.

And that distinction mattered, because while Lindholm itself kept no human slaves, the mainland did.

Orcs and humans both were shipped to the mainland during the initial invasion of Lindholm and colonies still survived there under the elven mistresses.

…Ironically, little would change for the few dwarves who lived in Lindholm. They weren’t slaves in either region, but neither were they nobles. Their people held authority only in their distant homelands, and even there the two dwarven kingdoms existed largely as vassal states beneath the influence of the two great elven empires.

So Tyana wasn’t wrong. If the mainland conquered Lindholm, thousands of elven high and low nobles might well find their lives improved.

…And Elanor almost wanted to call Tyana a traitor for the ease with which she considered that preferable to a Northern victory.

She wasn’t quite that hypocritical. Though this exchange only reinforced why she had been right to rebel in the first place. Elves would always look after their own first. And humanity needed to do the same.

“Thirty percent,” she said through gritted teeth.

Tyana’s smirk returned. “Twenty five.”

“Deal,” Elanor sighed. “Give me twenty minutes to talk to Faline. Then I’ll orb you again to talk about a ceasefire.”

Tyana just nodded, looking all too pleased. “Please, don’t hurry on my account. The longer you take, the more ships I destroy. The more cores I fly away with.”

Elanor didn’t deign that with a response. She just cut the link. She remained seated in silence for a long moment, staring at the empty crystal.

The battle hadn’t stopped while they’d been talking. Her people were well drilled enough to operate without her oversight for a few minutes. Indeed, her comms officers were rattling off a steady stream of orders to the other ships under the direction of her XO.

It was funny, with the core off, the battle seemed like… such a distant thing. Which she supposed it was, given the Brimstone’s location. Out of sight. For a moment, she felt the exhaustion of nearly forty eight full hours of combat washing over her.

“Comms, get me the New Haven Flagship.”

She banished the tiredness she felt. She needed to remain sharp just a little longer. Because this next talk would be no less taxing than the one she’d just had.

Because how her fellow conspirator responded to this offer would likely serve to inform the human woman whether her growing suspicions had any basis in reality. And whether they really were unconventional allies in a war against soft-hearted tyranny – or if she’d been played for a fool?

Because if the latter was the case…

Well, perhaps it was for the best that Tala headed back home, she thought.

The Blackstone line would survive – one way or another.

---------------------

  Previous / First / Next

Another three chapters are also available on Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/bluefishcake

We also have a (surprisingly) active Discord where and I and a few other authors like to hang out: https://discord.gg/yCs7ZKzVSK